Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The world has gone through various changes over the centuries, but none as great as the uprising of the Demon Bull King that took over almost half of China. Humans were degraded to be used as slaves for centuries until over time the humans tired of the treatment they suffered by the demons started uprisings against the demons mainly against the Bull King family especially Bull King Demons. At first it didn't matter to him, but little by little those attacks became more frequent and they started to irritate him. They were just small insects that bothered him and that he could squash whenever he wanted. But the day came when they dared to mess with his son, Red Son.

That was the straw that broke the camel's back because no one messed with his son and came out alive.

And so it happened, once again the city was devastated by the Demon Bull King, leaving more than half of the city destroyed until he could find his son. That day the princess Iron Fan had gone to attend to some important business outside the city of Megapolis when a group of humans with the help of a couple of demons had infiltrated, capturing her son in the process, with anger she devastated once again the city and did not stop until he saw it coming towards him. They returned to the castle of the Demon Bull King family, and there Red Son explained what had happened, he had stayed in a truck in the back with the humans when the samadhi fire began to return him, which made them flee, he could not to control it and it hurt but a boy almost his age had helped him calm down and had shown him the way to where DBK was, he told him that he couldn't stay longer because they would scold him and before leaving he asked his name and said that it was Qi Xiaotian

"And that's how I got there. I hope I can see that boy again"

DBK put his son in his room so that she falls asleep early, but not before changing her scorched clothes. After all this business, he assumed that he must be tired while he went to the throne room to think about what had happened.

His son had been kidnapped but had augmented his captors with samadhi fire but it had gotten out of control and a human boy had put himself in danger to help his son.

Qi Xiaotian, that boy was either brave or foolish for exposing himself to samadhi fire, but despite everything he admitted that he was grateful and happy that his son had returned safely. His old friend was absolutely right, humans were a curious breed and maybe, maybe he had been a little harsh on all of humanity and there was a small part of the bunch that was salvageable. Tomorrow he had to explain what happened to his wife and make some changes in the city.

A few years passed and the city had developed technologically in the same way that humans were equally treated as demons, of course both sides had to continue to keep their respects to the Demon Bull King family. Of course, as always in any society, there were always prejudices and misconceptions in which both sides considered themselves superior to the other.

Harming a noodle restaurant run by a demon pig, the humans were afraid of him for being a demon and the demons didn't want to eat in a place where humans also ate. But despite the fact that Tang, a human who frequented the place, nothing ever happened to him, they were still afraid of him and only a few dared to go. But despite the differences, the owner of the restaurant, Pigsy, along with the human, Tang managed to get along very well, becoming friends and after a few years as a couple. So when they saw a skinny boy with damaged hair walking through the streets with dirty clothes, in one of their outings they couldn't leave him there especially Tang so they invited him to the restaurant, where Pigsy gave him a big bowl of noodles that the boy thanked and ate quickly hungry and when he finished he thanked them. And they both asked them some questions like what was his name, about his parents, and why he was around.

In the end he was Qi Xiaotian who apparently had lost his parents in an accident and had been taken in by one of those foster homes but they didn't treat him well and had taken advantage of the riots when Demon Bull King appeared looking for his son to escape. They couldn't leave it. So they chose to communicate that they would be the boy's foster home until he turned 18 and he decided what to do with his life. Time passes quickly when you raise a child in one of the unused rooms upstairs in the store with Xiaotian's new room, bought him new clothes and walked with him when they decided to close the restaurant. And at night Tang always told him stories and legends, his favorites were always those of Monkey King and in one of his outings in which he went to buy some Monkey King merchandise, that was when he met what would be his best friend, Mei.

When he turned 15 he decided to help Pigsy with the restaurant and that's when the idea of making home deliveries to Mk came up, a nickname he had adopted because of the stories Tang told him and everyone had no problem with just calling him that if that's it. what he wanted, At first he made his deliveries with the bicycle that Tang had given him but when he turned 18 they had given him the truck to make orders and a cell phone so that they could keep in touch and he would guide himself through the streets of Megapolis

Mk was happy with the life he had now, although he wanted to help the family he had more, but Pigsy told him there was no more he could do as he wished he could change things just by wishing.

Little did he know that his life was about to change because in the Demon Bull King family residence, the heir was in his workshop finishing a gauntlet, it was one of his greatest inventions which he planned to test as soon as possible and if it went well, cheer up. to his uncle Macaque and who knows how to make his family bigger.

Tomorrow would be a great day

Chapter Text

It all started like any other day at Pigsy's and Tang was starting to tell one of his stories to MK

"What you have to understand about the old legends is that the story never ends. There may be no more pages left to read but there is always more to discover" Tang began "In one of the last adventures of the journey to the west. The monk together with his companions they faced Lady Bone demon, she managed to deceive the entire group except Monkey king that in each form that the demon took he defeated, but the group thought that he had killed innocent humans and they blamed him for what happened an argument in the group where Monkey king left the group, when he returned he saw that the group was in trouble and he lashed out at Lady Bone Demon and he would have finished her if he had not been stopped by the monk who in his last strength sealed the demon so that he can repent for his actions and collapsed dying on the spot Monkey king was devastated by his loss His other companion was dying and the other had already died Monkey King was punished by the heavens and atr placed in a lamp to fulfill the wishes of those who rubbed the lamp so far no one has found it but it is said that the staff of the great came out is the key to finding Monkey King * ended the story of him.

"Wow. Wouldn't it be great to find the lamp all our wishes would come true"

"Oh MK" Tang smiled at him "anyway it's good to know someone is taking in all these stories. Can you believe it pearls of wisdom dripping from my lips" he clears his throat before continuing "Okay you know the deal one story one plate Noodle"

"Oh right free noodles I'm working on it" he goes towards a bowl of noodles and was going to give it to Tang when a spoon goes towards him and he barely dodges it

"Free noodles?!" yelled Pigsy "No one gets a free meal at Pigsy's! I'm not running a charity here Tang!"

"But Pigsy love" Tang said nervously with a smile "I'm paying wisely"

That only caused his partner to roll their eyes and reply "Yeah, well, wisdom doesn't pay the bills, and you!" This time addressing MK "Get to work, I have a dozen orders that won't be delivered on their own"

"I'm sorry Pigsy I guess I got too into Mr. Tang's story. I'll get to work" he said leaving there to deliver noodles.

Pigsy just sighed and turned to look at her husband "You're lucky the place is empty"" the opposite was just slurping the noodles "You know you'll still pay for those noodles one way or another right?" smiling as she approached the scholar

Tang just stood up immediately "Yes, I know, don't worry, love, I'll wash the dishes" with her plate in hand, she went to the laundry room, leaving the devil who, seeing her husband's reaction, only chuckled after all, they had known each other for a long time. a lot and even though it was just a few years ago they got married and had their honeymoon, Tang still acted shy in this kind of situation and it was a part of his personality that he loved about him.

While with Mk, he was making his deliveries driving the vehicle and with the help of the GPS on his cell phone, he had already done most when the GPS directed him to a construction site, it did not matter much since he had gone to worse places before and come out unharmed or at least with a few scratches but nothing he couldn't handle, so he had a feeling that maybe a demon was the one who had placed the order since some demons didn't like to be seen buying the same things as humans.

But his thoughts were stopped when he heard a voice, curiosity got the better of him and he decided to see where it came from. Encountering a red-haired demon who was apparently doing some kind of monologue to nothing, she also noticed that he was not alone as he had three robots with him and the legendary staff of Monkey King that Tang had told her about.

"Monkey King's staff" he said in an MK whisper.

To then climb on the pipes to better see what the demon was doing when he noticed the presence of a dark Mk bird he smiled at her "Hey little bird, what are you doing here?" he reached out his hand wanting to caress him but he just moved away from him

"I'll finally have Monkey King's cane in my hands" the redhead spoke again but fell silent when he saw one of his robots trying to get the cane out but to no avail and he lost his arms "Silly!" he yelled at him "it takes more than robots to lift Monkey King's staff. Only those the staff deems worthy can wield it" Mk just watched as the boy pulled out a glove and went towards the staff "Oh that was until I Red Son invented this gauntlet to bend him to my will" said this, he proceeded to try to take out the cane and while he took it out, it ejected waves of energy that weakened Red Son's glamor, bringing out his ears and bull's tail, causing Mk to be distracted, well, if Well, it seemed somewhat handsome with that tail and ears standing out, it seemed more than all cute. From what he didn't notice, when Red Son fully pulled out the staff and a huge wave of energy hit him almost making him fall, but holding on quickly with a few fingers it would only be a matter of time before he couldn't bear the weight of it anymore.

"I did it!" yelled the flaming demon receiving the applause of his two remaining robots as one of them had lost his arms. However, Red Son frowned in confusion "But what?! Nothing happened!"

On the other hand, Mk didn't pay much attention to the redhead since now he was more focused on the bird that wouldn't leave him alone until it seemed like it wanted to make him fall "We're not going" he continued "Chu chu, bad bird!" Mk tried to scare him away as quiet as possible.

But the bird won and Mk ended up falling on top of the demon who was initially stunned by the impact, but when he reacted he pushed Mk off of him.

"Someone asked for noodles," he said, nervous at the demon's penetrating gaze, now that he looked at it closely he seemed attractive.

"Well you must be a spy, so I guess I'll have to eliminate you" Mk just steps back "You know you should feel lucky not many insects are lucky enough to be eradicated by a member of the Demon Bull family" smiling he approaches MK, while he is He backs up, bumping into the cane and looking at it for a while.

Red Son for the part he didn't seem happy to be ignored "Are you even listening to me?!" no response "Me Red Son, I won't be disrespected!" already raising his fist "You are history!" I hit him or at least I would have if the boy hadn't stopped me with Monkey King's staff

"There's no way. No way! How can you lift Monkey King's staff!?"

Mk seemed to react, he only acted out of reflex, and he hadn't realized that in his hands was Monkey King's legendary staff. As Red Son approached Mk's side and touched the staff he suddenly flashed and flew through the skies carrying not only Mk, but Red Son as well.

While the robots only saw where they were going, a certain dark bird took flight.

Chapter Text

The staff had dragged both of them out of the building, it was a quick trip thanks to the speed with which he was going and accompanied by MK's shouts that irritated his traveling companion. In the end after all the trouble, screaming and nearly hitting each other on the way both Red and Mk, the staff had gotten them out to the surface but crushing the vehicle Pigsy had given it in the process

"No, no, Pigsy is going to fire me!" Mk exclaimed, beginning to panic and forgetting a bit about the fact that he had Monkey King's staff in his hands. While Red just rolled his eyes, at the boy's attitude

"Give me back that peasant staff immediately, it doesn't belong to you" Red son yelled at him furiously his moment had been ruined by a boy who fell from the sky if his uncle saw him he would remind him that he shouldn't let his guard down even when he was ahead

"But the staff chose me and you can lift it, it's not supposed to be very heavy" said MK trying to keep the staff

"I swear that if you don't give it back to me, I'll cremate you and collect it from your ashes" but MK continued with the same posture of not wanting to let go of the staff, making Red Son just sigh.

'I should have asked for uncle's support with him I could easily deal with this human'

"I didn't want to say this but I need the staff, it's important for my family" MK looked at the staff again, maybe thinking of giving it to Red Son after all "With the staff I'll be able to free Monkey King"

"MONKEY KING!" said or rather shouted MK excited "Monkey King the Great Sage equal to Heaven!" the idea that Monkey King was real filled him with emotion

'Wait if I stay with him I can finally meet him'

"I want to help" said MK determined

"You're going to ruin my plans" he said, reluctant for the human to join.

"Come on, I've been a Monkey King fan since I was little. I've grown up hearing his stories" Red Son just looked at him analyzing it "I just want to help, I swear"

In Red's mind, the final decision was being debated. He didn't lose much by taking the boy. Besides, this human had been able to lift the staff on his own. How many people or even demons can do that?! besides that the staff had reacted to that boy.

‘I'm will to need this boy’

"Okay you can join me on my mission Noodle Boy"

"Noodle boy?" the human said missed

"You know why you're the delivery boy" he explained.

"Oh I got it" Mk said while showing a smile for the nickname

'Noodle Boy I like the nickname'

"And do you have any leads?" said MK to Red are

"Actually the plan was to get the staff and meet my uncle in my home but with you here I think I'll have to change my plans"

"Well, I have someone in mind who can help us" MK said happily, it seems that this positivity was part of his personality "But the vehicle is broken now" he said, remembering that fact, worried about how Pigsy would react

Red Son noticed the change and the growing anxiety in the boy

'I'm going to regret this'

"Relax Noodle Boy" he said, calling MK's attention "I'll repair your vehicle" Mk was so relieved that he ended up hugging the fire demon, that act took him by surprise, he wasn't used to many displays of physical affection and even less from a stranger, but this boy gave her a feeling of warmth that . . . he thought he had felt before.

But those thoughts were interrupted when that hug ended and MK broke the silence "And now, how are we going to get to the restaurant? Would you mind walking?"

"Restaurant?" questioned Red son was clearly puzzled they were not going for the MK acquaintance for information

"Pigsy's the place with the longest noodles in the world, I know someone there who can help us" said MK sure

Red Son just kept thinking until he made a decision "Well I can take us there I know that place"

"You Seriously Know Pigsy's"

"Yes, that chef pig makes decent food, although I know he's not very well known, but that doesn't matter right now" he looked at MK "I need you to come closer to me" he said, moving closer to the destroyed vehicle.

MK seemed surprised and blushed by the request but still agreed to what the fire demon said and when he was about to question the reason they were engulfed in flames and by reflex MK closed his eyes and when he opened them, he was already on the outskirts from the restaurant. "That was fast" he said

"MK!" Mei said approaching from behind and also seeing better the companion of his friend "Red son? I didn't know you knew MK" she said curious

"Same to you Dragon Girl" Red Son replied

"They know each other?" asked MK

"Yeah he used to go to my house with his parents to deal with real business and stuff. Because of what Red is and I stayed in my room and vice versa, but things got a little awkward after they wanted to get us engaged" grimacing just remembering it but his attitude returned to normal and he grabbed Red son by the shoulder playfully "besides this boy likes to lock himself in the basement and create his mad scientist inventions" he said saying the last thing with a joking tone

"Don't call me that" he said irritated but deep down embarrassed he wasn't upset because he knew his friend didn't mean it but it irritated him that they would talk to him that way in front of peasants

MK was going to say something but a shout was heard, it was Pigsy who was at the door of the shop annoyed "MK some customers have called me complaining that their orders haven't arrived!" he said with his arms crossed, but MK dodged him and went inside looking for Tang just in time before Pigsy screamed in horror at the state of the vehicle.

While MK was looking for Tang in the store and found him at the usual table eating noodles, he didn't think twice and went straight to him.

"Tang do you remember the story you told me this morning" Tang just nodded as he continued to eat his noodles "The legend is real!" MK continued, Tang put the bowl of noodles aside and addressed the boy

"Kid relax, it's just a legend" he said when he saw the others coming in he noticed that Pigsy was nervous but he understood it when he noticed the redheaded boy and realized who the prince was

'What had MK gotten himself into'

"Noodle Boy is right, the legend is true" Red Son said seriously but Tang and Pigsy were nervous and surprised by Red Son's presence more than what he said, because unlike MK, they did know about the Demon royal family Bull.

"Yes look" MK said excitedly raising the staff "it's the monkey king's staff although I don't know how it works" when the staff grew breaking the table. Causing a commotion in, Tang and Mei being the first to come out of it and be excited.

"It's Monkey King's staff!" He said, examining it before turning to MK "MK, how did you find this?" He said, he was already in his fanatic mode

"Well it happened while he was delivering the noodles..." he started to explain, this would take a long time.

.....

"Let's see if I understand you say that you met Prince Red son, you had a little argument with him and that somehow you were able to lift Monkey King's staff" Pigsy said while holding her head, this whole situation was going to give her a migraine

"Yes" MK said nervously.

"If the legends are true, you must be the one the staff chose to find Monkey King" said Tang who had taken the book from him and was reading it.

Finding Monkey King those words had resonated in Redson's mind, he was close, he should not miss this opportunity "If you commoner help me find Monkey King, the Demon Bull family and even me Prince Redson would be indebted with you" said Red Son Mk seemed to want to help but the group wasn't sure especially Pigsy "and I would even consider recommending this restaurant and advertising it" that seemed to get his attention and convince him.

"Well if we agree to help you where we start looking" said the demon pig

"We can try Flower Fruit Mountain" she suggested to her husband "after all it was her old home, maybe we can find some clues"

The group seemed in agreement all but Red are.

"I don't think it's a good idea" she said, drawing the attention of the rest "I know someone who lives there and they won't like strangers coming to Flower Fruit Mountain, so we have to be quick and careful"

"It will be a mission to get in and out!" she said excitedly

"I can teleport you there but I can only take two of you" offered Red Son to teleport them

"Go ahead guys, Tang and I will stay in business" Pigsy said

"What?! but Pigsy love" she replied to his partner "I thought we had already solved that problem"

And while the noodle couple were arguing Mei, MK and Red Son had already left, but they didn't notice until they stopped arguing.

Already in the mountain of flowers and fruits, the group began to explore the place seeing many monkeys on the way that they preferred to keep something away when the staff began to react, directing MK to a large waterfall. While Red is could swear that someone was spying on them and knew that it was his uncle the six-eared macaque.

Macaque had been following them after he noticed his nephew coming out of the Bull King family and he had to admit that he was shocked that the staff was being raised by a mere human boy, but he was anxious about what would happen next. blocked after the disappearance of her Peaches didn't know if that was the work of heaven itself or another powerful demon, but she hasn't been able to pass the waterfall since then no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't even be in the place where she was. He and Wukong shared so many moments in the past from sad to happy and there were even some hot ones.

'Oh how I miss you Peaches'

However, his thoughts did not go any further when he heard that the waterfall opened to make way for the group and he quickly followed them from the shadows without wasting time going unnoticed.

Chapter Text

The curtain of water was opened after many years, making way for intruders.

Upon entering, they walked down some stairs until they reached a mural that caught MK's attention, it was Monkey King with his companions from the trip to the west, but when he wanted to look at that old mural, his vision began to change and it began to look golden " What's wrong with my eyes?" he thought as he rubbed them trying to get them back to normal. And while that was happening Red Son and Mei had moved away looking for clues in the surroundings to find the lamp.

"Monkey King wait!" he was heard getting the duo's attention and making his way to MK before losing him, but it wasn't much of an effort, as MK had stumbled.

When they arrived they saw MK on the floor with an old object, a lamp which MK cleaned with the sleeve of his yellow jacket, he noticed his presence and greeted "Mei, Red Son I found the lamp it was dirty so I cleaned it a bit "

Red Son seemed gone but then turned to Mk "You just rubbed the lamp"

"Yes there is something wrong" Mk cocked his head he was confused

"You'll see..." before he could answer his questions, a half-orange smoke almost with hints of gold, which gathered at a fixed point where Monkey King later came out, noticing the trio of young people and not the warrior's gaze. , who was looking with annoyance and frustration at the golden fillet on the monkey king's head, wanted to go himself and Wukong explained to him why he still had that golden crown and then they fixed themselves up between them and could recover time with his Peaches, but decided to calm down and see how things developed.

"Wow so... who are you?" he asked curiously

"I am Red Son a member of the powerful Demon Bull family" Red Son said proudly

"Demon Bull?... Wait, you're not Niu Mo Wang's son" the king just smiled at the news, he was happy that his friend had a partner and even a son "Well I guess I'm your uncle right? " he pointed excitedly "After all your father and I were like brothers"

"I think my father would be happy with the news of seeing you Uncle Sun Wukong"

'Uncle Sun Wukong I like how it looks' he thought

Then he glanced at the girl and she got the hint it was time for her to introduce herself.

"I am Long Xiaojiao descendant of the dragon of the West but just call me Mei" he said smiling

"And your boy"

"I'm Mk, I'm a big fan of your stories" he said excitedly "I always wanted to meet you one day"

Wukong looked at the trio of young people noticing the staff held by the one with the red band and smiled, he had the lamp

" Mk isn't it?” he approached the boy who was looking at him with expectant eyes and nervous at the same time "Congratulations now you are my successor!" he said he stretched out his arms

"No, no, no, I'm not your successor! Just raise the staff and that's it" replied Mk surprised by the turn of events

"Not everyone can lift the staff Noodle Boy " spoke Red Son

"But I don't even know how to use it" he kept denying

Monkey king, seeing the boy's nerves growing, put one of his hands on his shoulder and said "Calm down, kid, I'll teach you, you're not alone" he said with a smile that reassured Mk "you also have your friends"

"Thank you Monkey King" thanked Mk

"It doesn't matter"

"And aren't there going to be wishes or something?" Mei questioned

"Of course if Mk has 12 wishes"

"No Limits" joined the Red talk are

"I wouldn't say it like that" said Monkey King laughing nervously "there are 3 rules listen carefully firstly you can't make someone fall in love with someone else it doesn't matter if they are demons or humans, secondly I can't revive the dead it's very annoying and finally you can't wish for more wishes" he finished explaining

"This is great Mk you have twelve wishes to spend on whatever you want, do you have something in mind?" Mei said excitedly

"Actually-"

"Don't be reckless dragon girl it's obvious the noodle boy needs to think about it" Redson scolded Mei

"Well I know what to wish for" said Mk

Mk de headed Monkey king

"Could you go back to the lamp for a while"

The opposite just looked at the lamp nervously but just nodded and smiled "no problem, but kid what do you plan to do"

"Red son can only teleport two of us" he replied

Monkey King understood

"Oh I get it, don't worry about me, just rub the lamp when I know it's time to come out, okay?"

"Sure Monkey King"

And so Monkey King returned to his lamp. Mk and Mei approached Red Son ready to go back

"It's About Time Red Son"

"Yeah I don't need you to remind me noodle boy"

And just as fast as they came they disappeared and this time without anyone watching them.

Macaque had taken some time to think and process what had happened. Wukong was back and to tell the truth he had mixed feelings, don't get him wrong, he was happy that his partner had returned from confinement but everything happened so fast that he felt it. . . . . unreal. As if it were a dream, and that when he woke up he would find the reality that his partner was still locked up. In any case, he still needed a break, before the rumor that a boy had raised Monkey King's staff spread among the Demon Bull family and other demons, well, that rumor was already circulating in the city when it happened in less than an hour.

The rumor that Monkey King would soon spread and reach the ears of DBK and even that creepy mayor.

Back with the Mk group they had managed to arrive and after a few seconds he was already bombarded with questions by Tang and Pigsy so he just rubbed the lamp in his hands thus emerging Monkey King and causing Tang to faint with emotion

"It's going to be OK?" said doubtful Monkey King

"He will live" replied Pigsy and took Tang safely to lay him down in a room and while that was happening Mk had served a bowl of noodles to the monkey king who accepted it gladly and began to eat something quickly that he finished it in a few minutes

"Sorry it's been ages since I've had decent food" he apologized scratching the back of his neck "can I have another bowl?"

"Sure" MK smiled "but first I want to make your wish. As you may have noticed this place is empty, but Pigsy works really hard to make her noodles and I... I just want to help them, they have done so much for me so it's my turn " I look at Monkey King "Monkey King, I hope that more customers come and that not all customers ask for delivery but also that they come to have lunch here at the local"

Mk was nervous, he had said his wish well or he had said it wrong, but those doubts were dispelled when Monkey King said with a soft smile "Wish granted"

And then a customer had come in asking if this was Pigsy's and ordering a soup and then coming into the store more and more people were also calling in for an order. Mei helped them as well as Tang when he woke up. While Red Son returned to his home and well, Monkey King returned to the mountain, but not before reminding Mk that every time he needed him, he would just rub the lamp and he would be there.

He had met his idol and would even give her 12, well 11 wishes for the one he spent, plus it was one of the busiest days at Pigsy's since the restaurant opened.

Needless to say, it was one of the best days he could have had Mk

Chapter Text

After saying goodbye to the boy, Monkey King summoned his cloud and returned to the Flower Fruit Mountain. He had waited for this day for a long time, centuries actually, but in the end the wait was worth it and now he was free once more. And one of the things that he urgently wanted to do was to meet his little monkeys again, his family.

In a few minutes he could already see the mountain in the distance, he felt so anxious. So he increased the speed of his cloud until he landed and saw how the monkeys were going towards him, many looked at him with curious looks, only a few of them being the ones who recognized him, some old monkeys and those who had been erased from the book of Yama many centuries ago.

He spent the rest of the afternoon with his monkeys, from the smallest to the largest, helping them where he could, picking fruit and even participating in cleaning and grooming activities with some little monkeys. After all, he was the monkey king and had to ensure the welfare of his subjects, his family

He had such a good time that time passed quickly and night had already arrived and while he had a late-night snack he began to wander in his thoughts, he felt at home he did not deny that, but after a few hours he felt that something or more was still missing okay someone. he knew very well

He had yet to talk to Liu Er Mihou, the six-eared macaque.

Until he heard a noise preparing for the attack, getting into a fighting pose but relaxed when he smelled a familiar smell, plums.

"Plums" he said he in an unconscious whisper

"Mac" he said but received nothing but silence "Mac come on I know you're here!" I try again "I just.....want to talk" still nothing, sighing he turned in defeat to go the way he could hope for after all.

"Do you want to speak Wukong?" he stopped. Directing his vision towards that familiar voice and there he was, face to face with Macaque had changed a bit but he was still as beautiful as the last time he saw him.

"What would the great sage equal to heaven want to talk about with someone like me?" Despite the annoyed tone, Wukong saw the reflection of sadness in the opponent's eyes and knew that it was his fault.

"Mac, I'm sorry" he wanted to apologize, he was truly sorry for leaving the warrior behind

But that was the flame that he needed to bring up his anger and he will go from Macaque

"OH YOU'RE SORRY BECAUSE REALLY! FOR LEAVING THE MOUNTAIN TO SEARCH YOUR SO BELOVED IMMORTALITY! FOR LEAVING ME BEHIND AND GOING TO THE HEAVENLY KINGDOM! OR WAS IT BECAUSE OF OUR LAST ARGUMENT BECAUSE OF THAT MONK! I never understood why you protected him the tears started to come out "And you know what's the worst, do I still love you and I waited for you, waited for so long for you to come out of that stupid lamp!"

Wukong couldn't take it anymore and hugged Macaque more tears appeared, both let out the pain that they kept to themselves "I'm sorry Macaque I . . . . . I didn't want to involve you in my problems and unless you got hurt, I didn't realize that you felt abandoned"

"You are an idiot Wukong" he said with a smile trying to lighten the atmosphere but in his face you could see that he had cried "I am your warrior, I am your moon and you are my sun"

"Yes I was an idiot, not Plums"

"We are both idiots Peaches"

After that talk it seemed that the waters had calmed down between them. At this moment they were inside the waterfall, Macaque was happy that they had talked about it but he still had a doubt that golden steak "Wukong" called him and he turned his head looking at him waiting for his moon to speak "Why do you still have the fillet?"

"What are you talking about" he tried to avoid the question but it didn't work Macaque kept insisting

"You know what I'm talking about" Macaque wanted answers, he knew what he was capable of doing that damn steak to Wukong

"It's part of my punishment" he finally spoke with his head down "You could say I'm a prisoner"

"Prisoner?" Macaque went into shock

"The lamp . . . . I am obliged to fulfill the wishes of the bearer whether he wants to do it or not. If I refuse, the steak will activate and will not stop until I fulfill the wish" he explained.

The place was silent and Wukong sensed that nothing good was coming.

"But it's okay, don't worry" he tried to calm his counterpart "at least it's better than being trapped in a mountain" he said maintaining a smile that Macaque knew was false

"Enough I'll go for that human" Macaque said with resentment in his voice, he was already ready to disappear into one of his shadow portals when a hand reached him holding him back "Let me go Wukong"

"He's different Mac after all he raised the cane he's worthy isn't that proof enough for you?" he told her hoping that with this he would leave MK alone he was not a bad boy he was sorry

"The previous human was a monk and he ended up hurting you Peaches" he snapped angrily "what makes you think this one wouldn't" Wukong didn't blame Macaque, Triptaka had somewhat orthodox methods but despite everything he couldn't hate him

"Just give it a chance" he begged "Please Plums"

Macaque accepted. He didn't like seeing his Peaches like that, but he promised that if he ever hurt him he would go for the human, after all he still found it hard to trust others, especially humans. But can they blame him?

In the end they left that subject aside and Macaque continued to tell him about how things had changed since his confinement, he liked to see the curious look on Wukong and seeing how his tail moved from one side to the other excited to see the same all those things and inventions that counted. How I miss those moments

"Hey, and did you know that they invented some kind of peach-flavored chip" after all, he was one of the few who knew about the king's fanaticism with peaches

"Chips what are they?"

"Oh you have to try it I bet you like it" he smiled he had so many things to show them from this modern world so many experiences he was so anxious that he also began to wag his tail without noticing it. However, that did not go unnoticed by the king of the monkeys, who only smiled warmly, yes, he missed the moon from him.

But at last they were together once more or at least, for now.

Chapter Text

A few weeks had passed, Macaque together with Wukong were in the Mountain of the floral fruit, they had been remodeling the house of the great sage, especially a new kitchen. Macaque knew Monkey King like the back of his hand to know that he was capable of eating his own hair and he was not going to let that happen.

"You were right these things are delicious" Wukong was stuffing himself with chips, it was already his third bag of the day and Macaque was worried that now he would be obsessed with those peach flavored chips

"I'm always right Peaches~" he smiled at her "but you know as much as I like to spoil you, you shouldn't eat a lot of this stuff you don't know what chemicals humans put in it"

"Oh come on Plums I'm immortal" he inflated his chest proudly "what harm would a few chips do me" Macaque only sighed at the response of his partner. Yeah, maybe it wasn't such a good idea to give him those chips.

"Well follow me. You can't just eat that for breakfast" he said heading to the kitchen "I'll cook you something"

"Will it have peaches?" Wukong asked excitedly, Macaque just gave a small laugh and then said with a sweet smile "that was already obvious my King~" Leaving a golden-eyed monkey blushing.

"Liu Er, wait! I'll help you!" Getting up quickly to catch up with the other

The moon always managed to blush its sun

"I wish we stayed like this" Macaque was lying on top of Wukong just hanging out with the two of them, together with some monkeys from the troop who had decided to join

"You know I can't, Mango, I have to go train the boy" The darker monkey got up irritated, he hated that he mentioned the human and that he was around, he had a feeling that at any moment he would end up hurting Wukong like the despicable monk.

"Plums don't be mad, he's different"

'And you continue with the same' after all the gem of him had always been a little soft with humans, much more with Triptaka

"Peaches, it's time for me to go" if he continued with that idea, it would only tire him out or annoy him, he didn't want to start a fight and he knew that Sun Wukong was someone stubborn, so he would try to convince him to stay longer, so that he just shut him up "Besides I don't want to distract you in your training"

"Only this time" he said with a hurt tone.

"Okay" in the end he ended up giving in

When the boy arrived, it was obvious that he was perhaps too excited, Macaque just watched how the training unfolded, basically it was just a few Kung fu movements, when the boy got impatient and wanted there to be more action. He could see how Wukong also noticed the boy's strange behavior and used his eyes of truth on him.

He widened his eyes wide and sent one of his energy blasts and the boy vanished leaving behind a lock of hair, wow. . . a clone. Who knew?

Macaque came out of the shadows siding with the king who was out of his mind perhaps surprised

"From your expression you didn't show that to the boy right?" said funny macaque

"I have to go with him, Macaque" said the light-colored monkey anxiously. Macaque knew that Wukong was becoming fond of the boy.

"I'll accompany you" he said firmly.

The king summoned his cloud and they both went up to Pigy's when they entered the Monkey King noticed that his partner had disappeared. Maybe he was hiding in the shadows? he let go of those thoughts and concentrated on the situation in front of him.

Two Mk's, one of them fatter and the other seemed to be the original although it was missing a good piece of hair, that caught his attention, it was very noticeable.

"Monkey King!" Mk was happy to see his mentor "could you help me? I don't know how to make the clones disappear"

"Sorry boy I can't help you unless you want them"

mk looked confused

"It's a genius rule, I can't actively intervene in your problems" he explained.

"Oh" The bandana boy understood that even though he had the monkey king as a teacher, he was still a genius. What would he do now? "In that case, I want you to help me solve the problems that come up, that you be by my side as my mentor"

"Wish granted" Monkey King said smiling

"Now what do we do with the clones?"

Monkey King stood in front of the clone raising his hands positioning himself

"Actually, it's something simple, just a few Kung fu movements are enough" He said while he made the clone disappear causing an explosion of hair

"Just that" Mk was surprised by how easy his mentor made it seem.

"Yes, I'm actually surprised you haven't noticed" Monkey King said with a carefree tone, although he was actually worried about his little successor.

A groan was heard, it was Pigsy who was under the MK clone "Let me guess, it's one of the mystic monkey's tricks" he said as he came back to himself and regained consciousness, after all he was crushed

Mk just smiled nervously

"Well love look on the bright side, it was just a clone" Tang mentioned when MK fell silent "Mk? It was just one right?" Mk ignored Tang and grabbed Monkey King and they left but not before saying "Sorry Mr. Tang and Pigsy I'll be back when I've fixed the clones"

"That boy needs help Pigsy" she said, looking seriously at her husband.

"Yeah, I think I'll call Sandy so she can talk to him" Pigsy said as she took out her cell phone.

"Oh yes he's good in this kind of situation" said her partner in agreement

"Yes, the change that he had still amazes me. I remember that before he was a fighter but now he is so peaceful"

"Yeah, it's amazing what yoga lessons, tea, and a few therapy cats can do"

While with the teacher-student duo, MK, after dragging his mentor, went to the anti-gravity arcade to save Mei from another of her clones, they were so focused on it that they did not notice how a bird of a color like night approached them. he followed his step. If Macaque had promised DBK to watch over the boy and although he didn't like the idea very much, he kept his promises.

When they arrived, the clone of the party was already waiting for them, with many of the clones of her and having Mei trapped in a giant claw machine.

"How many clones did you make?" he asked Mk when he saw the large number of clones, he just kept thinking for a while, apparently Monkey King had to remind himself to have a serious talk about the use of his powers with the boy but first he would take care of the clones, while his successor would go for his friends. Mk agreed and so they did

Wukong was in charge of distracting the clones while Mk went to free Mei, when she was safe Monkey King directed the clones to the machine, managing to return them leaving only strands of Mk behind. The clone of the party knew that he had lost and in his nervousness he gave himself away and ended up like the others.

"Thank you for helping me Monkey King" Mk thanked him for his help "and I'm sorry for cheating on you with one of my clones"

"No problem, boy, and about the clone, you'll make up for it with special training that we'll do soon" he was a little angry for deceiving him, but he admitted that he was happy that the human was fine as well as the descendant of the western dragon "although it's obvious that we will have a talk about this when you come to the mountain" she scolded him, she was not going to leave things like that with the boy, she had to teach him discipline too

"Yes, I was expecting this" said Mk, he didn't expect Monkey King not to give him a talk and he was even sure that his friends would also have an intervention with him when he returned to Pigsy's

"Well see you" he said goodbye to the two and invoked his cloud and came out hearing a "Take care!" From him.

Mei and Mk also went back to Pigsy, Mk saw a dark bird in the sky, he remembered that bird.

And just as Mk had predicted, he ended up in an intervention, so the next day he was on his way to the dock with Tang and Pigsy. When they arrived at a ship, where Pigsy's friend was already waiting for them, and according to him he had told him that they would see a friend who was once a great warrior full of anger, but now he was a pacifist who went against violence.

"Pigsy, Tang it's good to see you again" he greeted them when he noticed him "You must be MK, Pigsy and Tang told me you need my help" yes Pigsy was worried about him to the point that they had closed the restaurant so that Mk to relax he knew that Sandy could help him with it and to tell the truth if he was a little stressed since tomorrow

"Yes, a pleasure, Mr. Sandy" Mk greeted politely

"Just call me Sandy, Mk. Sir it makes me feel old" he said with an amused smile "Come let's go inside so we can talk more comfortably" he said making room for her to go first. He heard how Tang and Pigsy said goodbye and he also said goodbye to them along with Sandy "Would you like a cup of tea" he asked already inside while Mk settled on the sofa he was surprised that Sandy had so many cats

"Yes, thanks Sandy" he answered and while they served him tea he caressed a cat the same color as Sandy, cats did relax.

"It seems that Mo likes you" said Sandy offering him the already full cup

  He took the cup feeling how calm came as he drank the tea little by little, it was delicious and having Mo by his side also helped to increase comfort. Tang and Pigsy were right, he needed a break, it had been a long time since he had allowed his mind to relax properly. But now that the noodle business was more stable maybe he should make time for himself, things were looking up.

'I just wish things would stay that way'

____________

In another place, more specifically, in the Demon Bull Macaque family fortress, he had just told him what happened yesterday with the anti-gravity arcade, after all, even though they had that mayor, he was the king. And now with what his informant told him, he already knew what decision to make

"Inform the mayor tomorrow morning we will have a meeting, the boy has shown that he does not have control of Monkey King's powers, that he himself had to go to help him. He does not deserve those powers, I already gave him a chance, there will be no more" said Demon Bull determined king

"What are you going to do with him boy?" Macaque asked, although he didn't like the boy he still didn't believe that he had done something serious enough to kill him. Besides, his gem would be sad if they did something like that and worse if he found out that he was part of this.

"We will decide together," he declared.

"I understand, see you later DBK" he entered one of his shadow portals, after all despite all the centuries he was not very close to DBK, but with PIF and she was busy attending to other matters at that time and DBK was not I was going to talk more with him, after all they were just partners.

Chapter Text

It was another day in the city of Megapolis and Mei, Mk and Sandy were together with their beloved cat Mo, who had been invited by Mk so that Mei could meet Sandy. They were having one round too many in one of their favorite arcade games that Mk and Mei had been playing for a long time, Mei was already beating some of the previous rounds and Mk really wanted to win this round.

"Push the buttons as much as you want Mk" her friend told her "But you will never surpass my Ancient Power of Galloping Fury!"

Sandy wanting to help Mk indicated her movements while she had Mo on her shoulders "up, crush, up, crush"

"I tried that Sandy" Mk said or rather yelled a little desperate while he pressed the buttons trying to hit his friend's character

Mei was laughing and could see the victory while Mk was nervous pressing the buttons quickly "Nobody can beat me" Mi was going to finish her friend's character when she was interrupted by her phone someone is calling her, the others look at her and she is going to answer, Mk takes advantage of that moment to beat her friend. When she returns she looks a little discouraged talking to Sandy apparently they had left her taking care of the house.

Mk had an idea

"Does Mei want us to sleep at her house" Mk said excitedly, he planned to accompany her friend taking care of the house

"That my parents didn't want" Mei denied that much of what was in her house were relics from centuries ago

"Slumber party!" Mk said excitedly "Come on Mei please, please, please, please" she said while she made puppy eyes Mei gave up those eyes and the emotion of her friend

"Fine, I'll do the sleepover" her friend cheered excitedly in response

"NOODE BOY!" a scream was heard, it was Red Son who was coming towards them apparently he looked annoyed, and yes he was when he came towards them he went straight towards Mk to scold him "YOU HAVE AN IDEA WHAT YOU DID!"

"Yeah?" smiles nervously

"You have no idea, no" she sighs tiredly, she had been looking for that farmer "the rumor has spread among demons that someone has the monkey king's staff and not only that but also his powers" she said annoyed although concern was evident in her voice " And he even says he could have the lamp"

"Oh yes, the clone business" he muttered under "Sorry" addressing Prince Red Son.

"You can't use your powers so carelessly, don't you know that there are demons that can attack you to get the lamp" he said this time, feeling more worried and it wasn't just for Monkey King, since the boy with the noodles didn't look so bad he was . . . .something nice indeed

'What are you saying Red Son, he's a peasant PEASANT?!' he yelled to himself in his thoughts

"Oh you're worried about Mk" Mei finally spoke smiling at him she didn't sense anything good with that smile

"I'm not worried about the peasant!" denied embarrassed

"Then you could come to the sleepover we're going to have at my house" Mei proposed.

"Slumber party?" I question Red Son it's been a long time since he didn't spend time with Mei after the break of engagement. Plus it would be nice to hang out with the guy who helped him free the Monkey King.

"Yes, it will be fun!" Mk chimed in as he caught them both in a hug "and I might even invite Monkey King"

Red Son seemed to cheer up at the idea while Mei was confused, Mk noticed it.

"Well, he's been locked in the lamp for centuries, he doesn't know much about how the world has changed and I thought we could teach him" he said nervously, thinking that Mei would get angry

"I don't see why not" he said agreeing with the idea "Are you going Red?" He went to the other friend of his putting on that smile again

'The dragon girl is up to something'

"Maybe I'll go" he said nonchalantly though inside he was excited to hang out and take the day off.

"Well I'll wait for you outside my house at 5 pm" Mei said as she left early on her way to her house to prepare everything for what would be a chaotic night of sleepover. The rest also returned home preparing everything in their luggage for the sleepover. Likewise, Mk went to the mountain of Flowers and Fruits, heading into the waterfall, noticed a cabin and, curious, went inside, finding Monkey King sitting on a sofa watching soap operas while he stuffed himself with some peach chips? How did he get all that? the last time he was there there was none of that.

"Monkey King?"

The Wukong's ears perked up noting the presence of his successor.

"Hello Mk, what are you doing here? Was today training day?" he questioned him as he honestly did not remember. He had entered the world of soap operas after Macaque had taught him how to operate the television and the remote control. I bet Macaque would have scolded him for sitting on the sofa eating what he said was junk food and then confiscating the TV and forcing him to eat healthy food and some fruits even though that last one didn't sound so bad.

'Focus Wukong you are deviating again' he had to get rid of that bad habit

"Some problem happened, boy" he questioned, worried that something had happened to him

"Oh no, I was just asking if you wanted to come with us to a sleepover."

"Sleepover? What's that?" he had never heard that word

'Is something . . . What do you eat?'

"Well basically we stayed up eating some snacks, played games, watched scary movies and stayed up late." he said, noticing how Monkey King's tail moved with excitement.

'They seem like bonding activities like the one I do with the mountain monkeys. It must be fun' he said his tail kept wagging until more negative thoughts came to him 'but I shouldn't get too attached to the boy when his wishes are over I'll go back to that lamp' his tail stopped wagging for a while and then moved again new

He decided to ignore those thoughts and push them deeper into his mind, he knew it was true he shouldn't see the boy as anything more than his successor but he wanted to have fun and spend time with his cub the boy .

After the incident with the clones, he had realized that he cared about Mk, perhaps more than he should have, he had not left the mountain thinking about it and Macaque came to visit him often and although he was nervous about the crowds, He was excited to see how much the world had changed now, of course his partner talked to him about it and told him how Mk was doing but he wanted to experience this new world himself.

"Monkey King, are you okay?" said his successor worried about him Monkey king had stared at nothing for a long time and heard a few murmurs that he did not understand well

"Sure buddy" he finally said, you could still see the movement in his tail but he was calmer and with a calm smile he said "I'll go to your sleepover thing"

"Great" he said excitedly making a mini celebration that provoked a small laugh from the king "are you not going to bring something there?" asked mk

"Nah~ I'm fine I have everything I need" after all there was nothing to worry about, he could do whatever he wanted with a bit of his fur "And you, are you ready yet?"

"Yes, I'm ready" he said, happy to spend time with a legend like Monkey King

Monkey King smiled, apparently the boy's joy was contagious and invoked his somersault cloud, inviting Mk to come up, he did so excitedly and the cloud took off quickly heading to Mei's house with the instructions that Mk gave him.

Chapter Text

When the time came, the group met and introduced themselves to Monkey King and Sandy and then continued on the way to Mei's house and guided by Mei herself, although Red Son knew the way, he wanted to accompany the group. While the others admired the landscape, no one said anything, it was just a peaceful silence. Until they reached the entrance where a ridiculous number of weapons accosted the group. Monkey King got into a battle position, although he did not know what they were doing, he was willing to protect Mk and his friends. And before it was released, Mei walked in front of the group and quickly deactivated the mechanism by pressing a few buttons. And she with a nervous laugh she said

"Yes, my parents are demanding about security"

The doors opened and a voice was heard saying "Welcome home Mei" that confused Monkey king a bit, looking to the sides trying to figure out where that voice was coming from, but in the end he followed the rest. The group advanced until they reached a room filled with ancient relics.

An idea came to Mei so she set out to take a little tour of her house

"Well, here we can see, you know, gifts, relics, some offerings. They are things that have been in my family for"

I heard how something fell

"Oops sorry, Mei" Mk said quickly picking up one of the relics to put it in its place

Mei was going to say something but Red Son told them first

"Be more careful noodle boy, these relics are worth a fortune" scolded the fire demon.

"Calm down, nothing broke so let's continue with the tour" he said calming the group

The group went to various places a garage full of various models of cars and other vehicles, many corridors, the heavenly jade garden, a room full of 30-century antiques, the pool of a thousand tears, the tea room, the bedroom de mei and the ex-chamber of the legendary Dragon Sword,

"What is the Dragon Sword?"

"That is the sword of my great-great-great-great-great-grandfather Ao Ji, the legend of the western dragon" Mei began to tell "it is said that my grandfather impregnated it with unimaginable power so that our clan would always have the strength of the dragon to protect it In itself anyone can wield it but its true power will only be shown to those who are worthy of it, a true member of our clan that has proven to be so strong to protect our family from the forces of evil"

"And what happened to the sword?" Mk asked if this place was made for the weapon now where it was these and more questions were going through his head

"Well that's because now I used it!" said her friend excited about her with a smile

"Wow, when did that happen you never said something like that to me?!" said Mk sharing her excitement at hearing the story

"It was a few weeks ago when some demons broke in to steal, they were called something like Jin and Yin and they broke some of the family heirlooms but I stopped them with this" he pulled out the sword "the dragon sword!"

"I would have liked to be there" lamented Mk

"Come on Mk cheer up, let's put this matter aside and . . . let's start the sleepover!" Mei said encouraging him

There were many things that Mei and Mk had in mind for the sleepover, they had already talked about it through their cell phones and although there would not be time for everything they planned, they wanted to do the most important thing on the list.

They started their sleepover

When Mei left them in her room she suggested to go make some snacks first to have while binge-watching some series, MK wanted to help and in the end they all ended up going to the kitchen. At first they were just going to bring out some triple sandwiches in addition to opening the packages of appetizers and snacks that Mei had bought before they arrived in some containers they found in the kitchen, but then the idea of making chocolate chip cookies came up. Everyone helped, although Monkey King had a hard time, no one criticized him and they supported him, especially Mk, who apparently was an ace in the kitchen. Causing a warm sensation in Wukong's chest.

Already putting the cookies in the oven, they made popcorn as the last thing and Monkey King was attentive to when the popcorn burst, startling a little the first times, he seemed cute to Mei so he ended up recording a little.

With their popcorn ready they went for the series marathon where they spent a good time until the alarm sounded that Mk had set on his cell phone for the cookies, leaving them in the oven to eat them later. Time flew by and when they realized it they went for the cookies, which fortunately were still warm. They turned off the television and started playing truth or dare. At first the questions were basic like what is your greatest fear and so on, but soon Mei began to challenge her friends Red Son and Mk. Sandy also asked them some truth or dare questions, though it was more of going for the truth along with Monkey King.

Throughout the day Wukong couldn't help but glance at Sandy, he couldn't help but look so much like his deceased brother Sha Wujing and it wasn't just him when he went to that noodle shop he was also surprised to see Pigsy and Tang also reminded them so much of Zhu Bajie and his teacher Tripitaka, but hopefully I manage to hide it better.

Was that a punishment from the heavenly kingdom for failing in his mission or just a cruel joke of fate?

Wukong did not know

"Monkey King?"

Someone called him

"Monkey King"

Mk?

"Monkey King!" Starting to get nervous he had been calling him for a while but he didn't answer. Sandy had gone to the kitchen to make some tea, to help Monkey King leaving Mei, Red Son and MK with him.

"What's up kid?" Monkey King finally reacted by filling Mk with relief for a while until concern came again

"Are you OK?"

"Calm down boy, I'm Monkey King, I just kept thinking" he replied with a smile that seemed to calm Mk down but not Mei and Red Son much

"Mr. Monkey King, I'll make you some tea." Sandy had already arrived with some glasses and a pot of tea.

"No, thanks but I'm fine Sandy" he said, denying it although his tone could tell his nerves "let's continue with the game"

"Then it's my turn, Monkey King truth or dare" Mk said unsure about what would happen his teacher answered truthfully so he asked the question "How was the trip to the west?"

Monkey King's expression tightened and the room was filled with a dense atmosphere.

Red Son gave Mk a nudge as a scolding for asking things like that and Mei just watched how everything continued, she did not want to admit it but she was also curious about the trip and how her dragon ancestor was

"Okay this is part of the game after all" he said resignedly he didn't expect to have to tell this any time soon

"You don't need to answer sir" Sandy said with Mo in her arms

"No seriously, it's fine" he said emphasizing the last part perhaps trying to convince himself "I just didn't expect a question like that" he gave a nervous laugh and began to count "At first but I didn't want to be there they held me with an artifact that Tripitaka gave me but then I started to get fond of those who accompanied me on the trip but then there was a fight when we faced an enemy they thought that he had killed innocent humans but I could see that demon behind his disguise with my eyes They really punished me and I left" he said passing while recounting his happy attitude to a sadder one "Zhu Bajie came back looking for me I found him just in time when he told me what had happened taking his last breath and he died" Mk noticed like Monkey king he clenched his fists "when I returned they were facing that demon Lady bone demon, Sha Wujing perished protecting the teacher, Tripitaka so that the sealed one to regret his actions unfortunately he used all his strength and c Like the rest he perished " "The horse was the only one I could save. After that I was called by the heavens and condemned to be locked in the lamp by Buddha"

"Monkey King" Mk spoke feeling bad for his master

"No, it's ok Mk" he said with a sad smile "It was my fault after all" he said he looked like small tears were forming

"I-I shouldn't have gone, otherwise I would have gone, maybe the story would be different and they wouldn't have died in front of my eyes" he said starting to cry

Mo came closer trying to give comfort

"Thanks kitty" she said smiling at the little pussycat and he just meowed in response "Mo right?"

"Yes it is my little friend and therapy cat" Sandy said giving him a warm smile.

"It wasn't your fault Monkey king" Mk finally spoke seeing that his teacher had calmed down

"I'm sure my ancestor doesn't think so either" Mei said with a determined look "No one deserves to be locked up like this when you did everything you could to save them" in her look you could see that she was upset

"These are things that happen in life" Sandy joined in "everyone has the right to get angry, nobody knew something like this would happen" he said as he served him a cup of tea and this time Wukong accepted it, enjoying the relaxing sensation that the tea provided

"If it's not healthy to hold back your emotions like this, Monkey King, I know from experience" Red Son said and then caused them to look at him "that after all I'm not able to control fire Samadhi for nothing" he said quickly, blushing with embarrassment

Causing a small laugh from Mk and Mei but also from Wukong, who stopped stroking Mo and patted Red Son's head.

"Thank you Red Son" he said smiling at the fire demon

He shed tears again but this time with happiness, feeling moved by the group of friends of his little successor cub.

"Thank you all"

That night Wukong felt again that warmth that he had not felt for a long time, he no longer felt just like the friends of his successor, but as part of his family and he did not want to lose her, not like he did centuries ago. Macaque had warned him not to become attached to mortals but he did it again by becoming attached to a group of mortals. Even though he knew full well how short their lives were

And the more tears came, the more he felt the warmth on his chest filling him with peace and a growing fear like a cold winter blizzard.

He was scared of losing it all once more

'How long will this Monkey King last?'

He heard a whisper as if he was next to him and froze

It couldn't be possible for her to talk to him, not when she was still locked up, right?

Chapter Text

In the middle of the night when everyone slept under the starry sky and the moon illuminating the night, all except for Wukong who had not been able to fall asleep, not after that frozen whisper and the memories he brought. So he only had to stay awake, after all he could endure days without sleep, eat and drink in addition to him had the immortality of him, so it was not a problem could not die for it after all.

He would only stay close to the window and look at the starry stroke with the moon that illuminates the dark night or at least it was until someone woke up, it was MK. He had had one of his nightmares for some time since he had them, he looked at his mint and recalled. . . He was in a pijamada with his friends looked again at the room when he noticed that and wasn't Monkey King

MK rubbed his eyes and got up from his sack to sleep and on his way to the window that directed the little balcony he had

"Monkey King" spoke under I didn't want to wake up the rest

OK acts normal

"Oh Hi Kid What happened? Can't you sleep?" He said raising worried but still his tone of voice was just as low so that the rest did not listen to them

"I'm fine alone I had a nightmare," he said trying to calm him and then yawn. "Is everything right?"

"If you don't worry about my boy I just looked at the sky.. It's beautiful tonight"

"What about your nightmares? Do you want to talk about it?"

"Monkey King is not fine, to tell the truth or remember what it was," MK said, calming his teacher "Monkey King, do you miss the mountain?" MK asked him, that question had baffled him but decided to answer

"Oh yes, these weeks have been more animated," he said with a smile looking at his successor "I think I was already losing the hope of getting out of that lamp" his voice sounded melancholic although he kept his smile what worried MK

"But you arrived and you were released and I am very grateful for that," he said in a more comforting voice to rub his head, calming MK's concerns, but he wouldn't leave Monkey King like this

"So why haven't you been able to sleep?" He continued to insist

"It's more than just one thing are several, but how do you know that I can't sleep?"

"Well I have also had trouble sleeping," MK admitted "and I know that the best cure is to feel comfortable and accompanied"

"Comfortable and accompanied?"

"Yes, we could do even a strong sleeping pillows all if that helps," he said speaking very strong

"I'm fine like that, I don't want to bother you," calmedly spoke

"We are well Monkey King," said Mei animated

"Mei" Red Son rebuked he

Apparently everyone was already awake even

"It can't be a good pijamada if everyone does not feel comfortable," said Mei

"Are everyone fine with that?"

Everyone nodded in response

"If it's okay then.. We could try to do a nest," Monkey King offered had not made a nest since he left the mountain already centuries ago, he hoped to remember how it used to do it

"What is a nest?" MK asked I had never heard that word

"I think I heard about it," said Mei thoughtful

"You will see it only I need many sheets and blankets," Wukong said animated "Oh and let's not forget the pillows."

Apparently the mood had risen, Mei took more blankets and sheets from one of his cabinets noticed that they didn't have so many pillows, so Wukong made those missing with his hair. Receiving astonished looks from the special MK. When he got what he needed he continued to do the nest, the others only looked at Monkey King, seeing how fast he moved and organized everything, until Monkey King noticed how they looked at him and returned his nerves.

"They could leave until I finished," he said sorry for throwing them out of the room, they thought they would refuse but attended and did not ask why and thanked for it, he did not want to tell the group also about his scenic fear.

Thus the group left, leaving Wukong to do his own in Mei's room, when he finished he called the rest of the group, they opened the door astonishing themselves with the size of the nest. Mei decided to be the first to enter was as comfortable and soft as his bed, maybe more to tell the truth Mei was not sure.

"Do you like it?" Monkey King asked after all had spent a long time, centuries actually did not usually nests and he often made nests for the other when they could not sleep or spend the time together but that was when he had not yet left the mountain and It had already been centuries. He thought that if he returned it would be again with Macaque, but I was happy to do it for MK too

"Yes it is so soft! Get guys!" Mei called the rest

Soon the rest joined the nest, Wukong on the other hand was happy that they enjoyed the nest and when everyone was final To throw yourself in your chest and start purr. Shaping him in response letting himself be carried away in the feeling of peace and calm no matter that the rest looked at him with surprise and the sound of Mei's cell phone after taking a photo.

Finally he could close his eyes and sleep.

The next morning he woke up with the strong rays of the sun giving him on his face, still sleepy kitchen. Everyone turned to see it and each one greets it, some more animated than others.

"It is good that Mr. Monkey King has already arrived, MK was going to raise him to take breakfast together," Sandy said while serving Mo. MK in a bow excited.

"But now that you are already eating breakfast together!" MK was excited not every day you have a pijamada and breakfast with the great monkey king

"As we did not know with certainty that you like, I suggested to make fruit juices and we prepare a peach juice for you already know why you like the peaches" I speak network they are passing a glass with said juice to Monkey King

Wukong grabbed him and looked at him for a while, he had never eaten the peaches in this way but he was made of peach so it should be delicious! Like the peach chips that Macaque gave him! Determined he took a sip, he was right, he was somewhat sweet but he still felt the taste of peach and that was what mattered also for him, he remembered few people who had done something for him.

He saw others take their juices and network are looked at him

"How did the juice seem?" said Red Son in a neutral tone although inside he was nervous that he did not like

"Oh was delicious Great Idea Red Son good Work for All," Monkey King congratulated as he took another drink from his juice

Red Son seems happy for the fulfillment, reflecting in their flames that grew a little

"Monkey King would you like to accompany us to the mall?" MK said nervously

"Mall?" Monkey King asked another new word from this new world that I didn't know

"The shopping center is a large building where there are clothing stores, games, meals and even cinemas" explained the simplest MK could

I didn't know what a cinema was but if there are so many things there must be many people, right?

"Yes, we want to buy new clothes for the city's anniversary party," Mei explained while checking her cell phone and then showing her a photo where she looked elegantly seemed that she was dancing in that photo while she was surrounded by many lights of different colors "This was last year's party"

"Yes and this year I can also go to the party," MK said excitedly, I would have always wanted to know how that kind of parties were

"Not everyone can go to those parties?" Monkey King said with doubt

"Usually only high status humans are admitted" it joined the network are to conversation "but this year the Demon Bull family has decided that both human and demons can enter regardless of their status."

"I don't know if I go to that party guys, I'm not going to that kind of event," Monkey King admitted as he scratched his head to relieve the nerves. The last time it was a party, a 'little' was spent with the heavenly wine ate one that should not be what it caused to be locked in the oven of Lao Tzu that of the eight tigrams and when he finally managed to leave it was locked up Again, this time in a mountain and by Buddha after losing a bet.

"You have to go to the party!" He said exalted Red Son and then realized how he acted seeing how everyone stared at so he pretended to cough a little to take the composure again "I mean my father the great demon Bull King would be happy with your presence after all they have not seen in a long time you are also the guest of honor, "he said trying to convince Monkey King" Good you and the boy of the noodles "recalling just the last

"Wait, I am one of the guests of honor!" He said astonished he never expected that in his first time he attends the party of the Demon Bull family to be the guest of honor along with a legend like Monkey King was a dream? Maybe I had to pinch to check

"Yes, because of what you are now the successor of Monkey King, my father Demon Bull King, wants to know you in person and well see what you are capable of" Red continued are to shut up and think a little "the invitations must arrive in some Days, I think you could bring companions as family and friends "

"We can go Monkey King," MK said approaching his teacher to make puppy eyes

"You can go with your friends Kid, you don't need to include me," said Monkey King trying to resist couldn't fight beautiful things

"Please Monkey King" his friend Mei joined also making puppy eyes, also trying to convince Monkey King, who in the end after a few minutes gave up

"Okay" he said accepting the defeat could not with those boys "I will" have nothing to lose was already tied to the lamp after everything that could happen most

"Yes to the mall!" They cheered mei and mk in unison

"I expect I didn't say anything to the shopping center," he said, refusing, but in the end when he realized he was already being dragged by the couple of friends dressed in some target sweatshirt with black and blue sleeves and red pants accompanied by a couple of black shoes. While Red Son followed them behind annoyingly although he was secretly happy to hang out with his friends and his uncle or future uncle was not very sure what he was adequate but knew with certainty that he would soon be his official uncle.

Well, in the end Monkey King learned that he could not against the duo of friends or should say trio of friends, since Red Son had also contributed to attend the party. Yes, he could not go against his chaotic energy and positivity.

And he was fine with that.

Chapter Text

Wukong was resting on the Flower Fruit Mountain. A few days ago the kids had dragged him shopping for clothes, getting casual clothes to wear when he wanted to visit Mk and hang out with his friends, he didn't really like to wear glamor so those clothes would be useful to him. The bad thing is that he spent hours trying one outfit after another for hours with Mei, Red Son and Mk as judges, if he liked two of them they considered buying it and if there were three there was no doubt that they would.

What did take the longest was the hanfu he would wear to the party, Red Son and Mei insisting that he wear something that screams 'royal' no matter how they look at it while MK insisted that the Monkey King would look good no matter what he wears. And to decide they needed all three to agree with it

He was already the thirtieth and so many hanfu he tried but he was sure that they would soon reach the fortieth, he hoped they could find something

"Guys, I think we should choose one now" said Mk seeing how tired Monkey King was

'Thanks mk'

"You can't rush the Mk beauty" his friend said as she looked for another hanfu for the king to try on.

'Well he tried'

"What the dragon girl says" Red Son said while doing the same "after all it's the return of Monkey King to the demonic society everything must be perfect"

"But-"

"Perfect I said" he stopped what he was doing to look at Mk from bottom to top and from top to bottom, analyzing him "besides, you can continue later" he said to go back to look for more hanfus

"That?!"

"I don't trust your choice of fashion" he scolded as he continued looking for hanfus.

Mk just sighed and waited for Monkey King to hold on a little longer, he knew how stubborn his friends were when they proposed something and they wouldn't leave Monkey King until they found the ideal hanfu that matched it according to Red Son's words.

He was looking at other hanfus until he noticed one that caught his attention was a beautiful golden hanfu with white touches, he took it and showed it to Mei and Red Son, they looked at each other and then gave it to Monkey king who was resting on the seats of the clothing fitting room He just looked and nodded, went back to the fitting room and put on the hanfu.

He was surprised how well it fit him perfectly, even though it was a golden color it was not too shiny to bother the eyes but enough to stand out, but the final opinion of the trio of children was still missing .

Fortunately for him, both Mei and Red Son loved the hanfu Mei demonstrating it more than Red Son, who would rather stay serious acting professional in his self-imposed judging, like you see on those talent shows he had seen on television.

Although he found the time they spent choosing clothes cute, he wouldn't take that time for something so he could make a hanfu out of his hair after all. But he was sure that if Macaque found out he himself would get him suitable clothes.

At the end of the day he ended up going up the mountain on his cloud with several bags of new clothes.

The day of the invitation delivery arrived and Mk received two letters with the invitation personally delivered by Red Son, one was for Mk and for those who wanted to invite, he would surely invite Tang and Pigsy since they were like his parents. Mk then delivered the second letter to his teacher before starting the training, he had also told that Red Son was going to send someone to take them to the place where the party was agreed, so he agreed with Mk to meet at the store Noodle.

Macaque hadn't appeared, he thought that when he got back from buying clothes with the boys, Macaque would already be in the mountains, maybe in the little building they did, but he was empty. This filled him with sadness but he was comforted by a trio of monkeys who came to see their king in distress.
He maybe he too is busy with the whole party thing. After all, he couldn't ask that Macaque be with him all day, they both had a separate life although Macaque had it more structured, while he was still adjusting.
Besides, they weren't even anything, they had only made peace but they didn't say that they would continue the relationship with him, he was just giving it too much importance, he has duties to take care of with his people.

And with that thought he gently pushed the monkeys aside to get up, they squealed for the charge, the charge at all three as they headed off with the rest of the monkey troop.
The days flew by and the day had come, Wukong was sitting along with the others while one of the bull clones drove to the party place, Monkey King kept looking through the window, the sky was clear, was that it? a good sign?

He just hoped everything goes well tonight

At the entrance was Red Son, dressed in an elegant red hanfu with golden touches, waiting at the entrance. They should have arrived by now. Is that bullclone I sent defective? what if they met demons on the way?

"Red Son!"

"When they arrive!" he said feigning annoyance "silly peasants" he muttered under his breath when he saw Pigsy and Tang

"I'm sorry Red Son there was traffic on the way" spoke Mk

Red Son stared at the noodle delivery boy, that yellow hanfu really suited him. . . too well and even he had taken off his bandana leaving his hair loose

'He looks sexy. . . I mean cute! WELL, IT LOOKS GOOD!'

"It looks good on you" said Red Son blushing to Mk

"Thank you, you also look good in that hanfu"

"That's obvious" still blushing, he cleared his throat a little to hide his nerves

'But what was wrong with me!'

"Whatever follow me"

Red Son led them through the room, everyone stared at Monkey King, including demons and humans, they passed through the room until they reached the Demon Bull family who were talking to the mayor but when he saw the presence of the group he just apologized and walked away. politely with a smile still on his face, brushing past Wukong sending a cold chill.

He turned around looking for the man but he was already gone, as if he was never in the first place. Disconcerted, he decided to keep his nerves out of him, he did not want to ruin the fun for them and before he least realized it he was already face to face with DBK along with his successor and Red Son, while the rest went to the snack table.

"And good?" said DBK looking at him with narrowed eyes as he stood with his arms crossed

"Hello DBK! Yes, it's been a while" he said accompanied by a laugh in which his nerves were noticeable

DBK just looked at him

"I'm sorry for disappearing like this" he said already leaving his facade

"That's all?" said his sworn brother raising one of his eyebrows

"And also not to visit you when I came out of the lamp" continued Wukong DBK just sighed

"Apology accepted, just don't disappear like that again" he said, reaching out to rub her head. Despite everything, he would always consider Wukong as his little brother.

"You know me, I can't promise anything" he said, and then let out a small laugh. He was happy that things with his brother had gone well, but there was still a question: where was Macaque?

"If you're looking for the ape, he'll show up soon, don't worry about him" he said trying to calm his brother down.

"Thank you, I also wanted to introduce you to my successor and he who freed me from the lamp" he said to grab Mk by the shoulders and putting him in front

"I'm Qi Xiaotian, but most people call me Mk a pleasure Mr. Demon Bull King" introduced himself DBK was surprised to hear that name he hadn't heard it in years, couldn't it be that Qi Xiaotian could it? and apparently he wasn't the only one Redson was also surprised, he didn't think he was the guy who helped him in the past.

Who knew the world was smaller than he thought

But before Red Son or his father said anything, the voice of the presenter was heard to announce the beginning of the dance followed by some melodies that gave the beginning of the song, the lights went out and a mysterious figure appeared on the stage Wukong was ready to use his eyes of truth when some purple lights illuminated the stage it was Macaque dressed in a beautiful purple hanfu the music kept playing and he began to sing.

"When the marimba rhythms begin to play" she began to sing "Dance with me, make me sway" she continued singing as little by little the audience approached the stage to watch the show "Like a lazy ocean hugs the shore. Hold me tight, swing me more" both Wukong and Macaque connected glances.

 Macaque took the opportunity and winked causing Wukong to blush, while DBK snorted looking at the scene made by the macaque and earning a laugh from his wife.

"It seems that my uncle already started" said Red Son amused, disconcerting Mk

"Wait, he's your uncle?!" he said or rather almost shouted invading his personal space

"Technically we don't have blood ties but my mother and uncle have a strong bond of brotherhood that I even officially include him in the Demon Bull family" he replied trying to maintain his usual composure but his blush was still present because of Mk

For a moment Macaque used his shadows to disappear from the stage, to then appear face to face with Wukong, he blushed at the abrupt proximity of the shadow monkey, Macaque offered him his hand and he accepted it without thinking, then went pulled being caught to a dance with him.

He didn't think it through, especially considering his stage fright.

'Oh Buddha, Mk must be looking at him! How am I going to explain it to him?!'

They started to dance, Wukong was nervous he didn't like everyone looking at them and he didn't dare to look his dance partner in the face, but Macaque had other plans approaching him after spinning him in the dance "Other dancers may be in the track" with his free hand he lifted Wukong's face so that he looked into his eyes "Honey, but my eyes will only see you" saying it with such a sweet voice

Oh why does his voice sound so good

"Only you have that magical technique" his worries diminished as he tried to focus only on Macaque's voice and keep up with him "When we sway, I get weaker" That step surprised him and before falling, Macaque held him in his arms for a few seconds everything seemed to stop for him as he saw Macaque dressed like this and listened to the music, everything was perfect.

But the show had to go on

And the more time he spent dancing with Macaque, Wukong no longer thought much about the rest, his steps became natural, just focused on the music and Macaque's voice synchronizing with him in that dance. By the end, Macaque lifted Wukong up, turning him around while a smile lit up his face, of course, Wukong was filled with shame for being treated like that in front of everyone, but even so, he missed that contact with Liu er, after the fight they had not he thought that they would fix things and even less that they would be dancing together.

He is happy

They both were

Focusing only on them and enjoying each other's company

And to the rest, they looked like a whole couple in love.

In the end, the applause did not wait, the flashes of the cameras were also heard, tomorrow there would surely be news about this but it was worth it, for his Peaches. Surrounding it with his tail, he created a portal and they were transported to the back of the place, where there was a large and beautiful garden, the guests were already making a lot of noise and he was beginning to get annoyed not only by the noise but also by how the others looked at him. Wukong

"You liked the show Peaches~" he said flirtatiously, pushing away his previous annoyance

"Why did you do all that?" he said he looking down with sad eyes, wow that was not the answer he expected

"I'm courting you Peaches" he said looking up from him and giving him a loving look.

"Courting?" he said stunned

"Yes I know you don't like that whole kidnapping idea so I tried gifts, regular visits, we even called each other by nicknames I thought it was obvious to you"

"I didn't know" he muttered under his breath, he knew that Macaque would listen to him.

"It was my mistake, I should have told you to your face"

"Okay now I know Plums" said Wukong approaching him to kiss him on the cheek "I'll be back with the boys" he said quickly moving away and leaving but not before telling him "see you inside"

Macaque didn't answer, he just stared at where Wukong went, it had been a long time since he received a kiss from Peaches from him, but now that he was giving it to him, he was surprised that it felt like the first time he had. they kissed

They were both a blushing mess.

On the other hand Wukong was walking back to the party, still red from Macaque's confession, he saw DBK with his family and Mk talking about something and rushed in his direction.

'Maybe tonight wouldn't be as disastrous as I thought'

Chapter Text

The party had been livened up after the descendant of the western dragon, Mei had taken over the DJ booth along with Mk accompanying her and Red are the one who was mostly there to prevent her friends from causing disaster at the party, after everyone knew the energetic and somewhat chaotic attitude they had especially the dragon girl

While Monkey King was catching up with his sworn brother Demon Bull King, staying in one of the seats next to DBK. He started telling her what had happened after he took over and settled in China. He was a bit displeased that they treated humans like slaves but he was happy that his sister had already solved it, achieving a society where both sides coexist with each other.

But what Wukong did not realize was that that peace was on a fine line, about to be broken by the next catastrophe.

After that kiss, Macaque had already withdrawn from the party, saying goodbye before the Demon Bull King and his wife Iron Fan, not counting the tender kiss he gave Wukong and then disappearing through one of his shadow portals before Demon Bull King will begin to threaten.

"I swear one day he will beat up that monkey" he said taking one of the glasses of wine

"You know how dear it is" he said between laughs "I can imagine the married life they will have"

"Gongzhu!!!" said red up to the ears Wukong

While DBK coughed because he had choked on the wine he drank

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Returning with the trio of traffic lights. Mei had been staying with one of Mk's clones, Party!Mk to be precise while Red Son accompanied Mk around the party, occasionally one that other humans and demons came up to him. Some girls wanted a selfie and now, the problem was the demons, they looked at Mk in a way that only greed could be reflected in them, they were aware of what it meant that Monkey King was free, the boy had the lamp.

And among so many demons that I can capture your attention was Spider Queen, a demon who ruled a prosperous kingdom, or at least that was the case until the arrival of Monkey King, who devastated his kingdom to save the reincarnation of the Golden Cicada and his reputation against all of the demonic court dwindled to the ground.

No one took her seriously

He had lost his kingdom, but it wouldn't stay so he wanted revenge.

And today was the day.

He knew very well that he couldn't get very close to the Monkey King's successor with DBK's son protecting him. So he just waited until he was away from her so she could finally get closer. Luckily for her she didn't wait long, because when she was getting closer the fire demon moved away from her, it was time to make her appearance.

"Excuse me, I'm Spider Queen and you must be the successor of Monkey King right?"

The boy turned towards her and then jumped in fright.

'Wow that's not the reaction I expected, but I don't dislike it either'

"You're fine, you look pale" she feigned concern because it was clear that Mk was scared "perhaps I give you... Scary" she said, following her act by pretending to be hurt

"I- I'm not fine, I just don't like spiders very much" he tried to fix the situation "what I want to say is that I'm sorry if I offended you, I'm Mk"

"Relax, I don't think you know it but I'm nothing more than a shadow of what I used to be"

Mk noticed the nostalgia in her words and even though he wanted to comfort that demon, the fear still persisted.

"I... I'm sorry"

"Don't torment yourself it's not your fault, although I've always wanted to look closely at Monkey King's lamp I've heard rumors as time has passed" he began to ramble "That the lamp is as heavy as his staff and as golden as the same eyes as Monkey King"

Faced with that answer, Mk entered into an internal conflict, he didn't know if it would be a good idea to show him the lamp, he didn't seem to be a bad person, but on the other hand, Red Son had warned him before leaving that under no circumstances should he take out the lamp, let alone show it to someone, especially if it was a demon.

But looking at her well she didn't seem bad

What could happen if I just show you the lamp

It will only be a glimpse

He must have listened to Red Son

"You're lucky, because just in case I brought the lamp in case of an emergency" he said as he took out the lamp to show it to her, not noticing that a sinister smile was spreading on Spider Queen's face.

"Well I guess I'll take that" she said snatching the lamp "I wonder what I could wish for first?" she said to herself and then laughed

Just at that moment Red Son was approaching watching the scene from a distance.

"Mk, what did you do?!" Red Son yelled at him after all the lamp was powerful in the wrong hands he knew it well no wonder he warned Mk.

But there was no time to be upset, appearing next to Mk with the help of his flames, he noticed the nervous noodle boy

"I-" Mk began in his expression you could tell the guilt

"I told you that no one should get the lamp" I scold annoyed.

"Red Son I-"

"Apologies don't matter now" he dropped "we have to get the lamp back or we will possibly attract the attention of the other guests, this party could turn into a battlefield over who will get the lamp"

"Yes you're right" he nodded agreeing with Red Son "let's get the lamp back first!" said MK as he pulled the staff out of his ear

And while they were fighting Monkey King had a bad feeling

"DBK excuse me but I have to go with Mk" he said getting up from his seat causing confusion in Demon Bull King

"Let the pups have fun, brother" he said matter-of-factly.

"I have a bad feeling" he commented worriedly

"Come on" he said seriously

After all, DBK knew that Wukong's bad premonitions were often due to a big problem and as before he was right, since when they arrived they found Mk, Red Son and Spider Queen fighting over the lamp.

"Oh they came just in time" he smiled when he saw the new presences it was time to use his new toy. While Monkey king seemed to tense up seeing the lamp held by the spider demon

"You know I wish I had-"

And before he finished his wish, the lamp was taken from him.

The staff had hit the lamp just in time.

MK rushed to the lamp with Red Son covering his back making a barrier with his flames. In the end Mk had made it, he had the lamp back with him but then he was taken by surprise and wrapped in one of Spider Queen's webs being pulled by it and the closer he got, the panic in Mk grew. Monkey King came to help when he was knocked down by a wave of golden power that was beginning to spread, due to his emotions going out of control of Mk's powers.

That wave spread all over the place

Many of the glassware were smashed, screams of panic were heard, and some of the humans were injured in the rampage.

Monkey King was eventually able to get close calming down Mk, but . . . the damage was done

And as for the Spider Queen, she managed to run away in the commotion vowing to take revenge on her. But Mk could barely make out a fragment of the threat he directed at them, he was deeper in guilt, so tired that he just wanted to go home and grieve over the mess he would have made as he cried hugging his favorite Monkey King stuffed animal in bed. wailing until he fell asleep.

'Red Son is probably mad at me for sure and he hates me, just like I think his family will from now on'

That thought hurt him, he didn't want others to start treating him like a monster.

And with lamp in hand he made a wish

"Monkey King I want you to leave me and my friends in our houses”

Monkey King just nodded fulfilling his wish

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Thanks to his wish, Monkey King ended up leaving Tang, Pigsy, Mk outside the restaurant, so Mk sensed that Mei was surely already at his house and wondered if he had caused Red Son problems with the desire to he.

Mk's mind was a mess

he felt so bad

He didn't want this to happen, he just wanted to enjoy the party with his friends, but he had ruined it for everyone.

'It's my fault' in the midst of his inner regret he didn't realize how Wukong was approaching him until he wrapped him in a hug

"Okay Kid, I'm here just let him out" he said surrounding the boy in a hug. Those words were enough to break him, causing Mk to cry, Monkey King did not move away and kept rubbing his back, consoling the boy as he would have wanted to be done with him when he made a mistake.

But that didn't happen often and usually the monk would punish him by pointing out that he did wrong, but if he never explained what he was doing wrong, they told him to protect him but they never explained how. And although he appreciated Tripitaka for making him better, he sometimes still felt the pain caused by that golden crown.

"I lost control" he said between hiccups Mk

"I know . . . these things can happen, the important thing is to know how to face it and move on" he continued consoling him, he would not do the same to him as Sanzang did, he would be more patient with him and take care of him as if he were his puppy.

"I don't want to lose control again" he said once more starting to sob.

"I understand" Monkey King said giving him a smile, a sad smile of understanding.

Wukong noticed how the panic was growing in the boy again and he came up with an idea to help him, but he didn't know if it was the right thing to do.

"I could seal some of your powers if it helps, so you could have better control over them but you wouldn't be immortal anymore."

"Mk think about this" Pigsy spoke

"I want to do it" said MK determined as he wiped away his tears

"Are you sure" Tang spoke this time

"Yes, I must learn to control my powers so that what happened today doesn't happen again and if that means losing my immortality I'm fine with that" said Mk decidedly

"Well, there is no going back" sentenced Monkey King to later place the seal on it, before this new sensation Mk wobbled a bit worrying those present

"MK, are you feeling alright?" Said Monkey King worried

"Yeah, I just felt weird but it's okay" said Mk showing a smile

Soon Tang and Pigsy had started to surround him they were worried about his state, after all they were with Mei when it happened trying to get to him. Watching as Monkey King comforted Mk, Pigsy realizing that he may have judged Monkey King early

'Maybe he's not as bad a guy as I thought'

"I'll let you rest, Mk" Monkey King said preparing to leave "but tomorrow training is suspended" he was about to turn into a bird when Mk quickly approached him

"No please, I want to train as soon as possible" he said holding the opponent's clothes

"I think you should take a break Mk" said Monkey King knew very well that the body could not be demanded and even more so since the child was a mortal.

'Mortals are so fragile'

"Please Monkey King" Mk begged pulling Monkey King out of his thoughts about the past.

"Okay" he gave up noticing how the boy finally let go "but it will be a meditation training, no battles" he said to later turn into a bird "Bye boy take care, bye everyone" so he rose through the skies and disappeared from the view of others

"Are you sure you're okay son" he said, giving him one more look before taking out the key to the premises.

"Yeah Pigsy I just... I need a break" said Mk not wanting to worry the others more than they were

Pigsy then opened the shop letting him husband Tang and Mk.

"Yes it was a long night" Tang said "Rest well Mk"

"You too, Mr. Tang" said MK before going to the stairs to finally reach his room.

While both Tang and Pigsy watched as he just left, they were still worried about him and they weren't the only ones 3 other people were too

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Red Son was worried about Mk, he had returned home thanks to Mk's wish but he had to return to the place to see what his father would do. He knew him too well to know that this matter would not stay like this. They would go after Mk and take the lamp from him once and for all, he knew that his father was the one who sent minor demons to test Mk, his father wanted to see how much power he had and eradicate him if he was a threat to the kingdom. of the. But now with the discovery that Mk was Qi Xiaotian things got complicated, at least he was sure that his father wouldn't kill him.

Mk had caused a lot of commotion at the party together with Spider Queen and they would surely blame his father for this, for that same reason his mother had already gone to the press so that the matter would not get out of control. While his father and he stayed to see how serious the damage was.

"Well, I'm going away for a few hours and this is what happens" his uncle Macaque had appeared "What happened?" he said he still with his smiling expression

"That human is what happened" said DBK furious "he neglected the lamp before Spider Queen"

"Do they have Wukong?" Macaque's attitude had changed drastically, you could feel the atmosphere changing.

'He hated the idea of his precious gem being possessed by someone else, he could hardly bear that this boy was close to his Peaches'

"He managed to get the lamp back, father" Red Son intervened

"Yes with YOUR help son, but look how he has left this place" DBK said annoyed as he pointed out how he had left a destroyed place "THIS WILL BRING TROUBLE AND YOU KNOW IT LIU ER!"

"I'll take care of it" Macaque spoke showing a distorted smile that sent a chill through Red Son "I have a duo of demons that could do my dirty work for me"

"Do what you have to do Macaque" he said agreeing "after all the end justifies the means"

"Yes, that's right. With his permission Demon Bull King" he said bowing looking at DBK "Red Son" and looking away from him to his nephew

"I bid farewell"

And given his typical smiles, he disappeared into the shadows

He just hoped that his uncle wouldn't be harsh with Mk, he had heard tales of his uncle's brutality, that mostly happened when they messed with Sun Wukong. He had killed any demon that was interested in him and kept him safe as long as possible in the Mountain of the Flower Fruit, until Sun Wukong himself left the mountain to go to the heavenly realm.

His uncle could look relaxed and even joking with others but if it was Sun Wukong. . .

'You better stay safe Noodleboy'

Chapter Text

In the noodle building, MK was sleeping carelessly, all disheveled and drooling a bit. While you could hear the background sound of your special monkey king alarm. When after a few minutes of that alarm sounding, MK finally woke up half asleep rubbing his eyes and then yawning and realizing his surroundings. Memories of the night before washed over him, making him sad and regretful in the process.

'I must apologize to my friends and deliver the noodles'

'Wait the noodles'

'What time is it?!'

He went over to turn off his alarm quickly when he realized the time.

"Oh Buddha the deliveries!"

He got ready so quickly that he almost forgot his iconic red sash but at the last minute he put it on and went downstairs only to find the store closed and Pigsy's and Tang talking pleasantly.

The last one wasn't that weird but . . . Pigsy's closing shop

That almost never happened

Soon Pigsy and Tang noticed his presence, stopping talking to each other to go to MK

"As you woke up son" Pigsy said smiling at him but it felt strange

"Good"

"You don't seem very lively" Tang joined the chat "You see Pigsy was right to close the shop"

"If you have to let MK take the day off" said Pigsy agreeing

"What just like that for no reason?" For MK all that seemed unreal

"You're Monkey Kid you deserve all the days off you want" said Pigsy

"Ok then I'm leaving" He said half puzzled as he left the store

'That was a strange practice'

He didn't see the lamp anywhere in the room and he didn't feel the staff in his ear either.

Pigsy and Tang weren't one to behave like this, especially Pigsy there must be a reason for that. It must be because of the accident yesterday at the party that they act like this. 'I just need to walk around and clear my mind for a while, maybe prove to Pigsy that I'm okay.'

"Yes, I will do that!" he said already decided

"Hello Mk" he was startled by that voice that took him by surprise but then he relaxed when he saw that it was his best friend Mei

"Mei! You have no idea how weird Pigsy has been this morning" said MK being happy to see a familiar face

"You know them, they care about you Mk" said his faithful friend calming him down.

"Yes I worried everyone last night" with a sorry tone he still felt what he caused last night

"Come on Mk don't be sad" Mei took his arm "Let's have fun!" she said dragging him in the direction of the arcade

Together with Mei, Mk went to many places to the arcade, for clothes, milkshakes but he noticed something strange about all the games that they went to, there was no one or they vacated just when they wanted to play there, there were no lines for food and while they were walking around the city when crossing the street the traffic lights immediately turned red

This was not right

And what confirmed it was the date he had with Mei on Sandy's boat, where the whole boat had a romantic theme, although being surrounded by that environment with his friend made him uncomfortable, but what ended with him was the her friend's confession When she had told her about the growing crush he had on her for Red Son and Mei had still been deeply approving and excited to see the two friends of hers together.

She wasn't the real Mei

And when she found out, the fake Mei tried to fix the situation by saying that she loved him as friends but when she got distracted she quickly ran away from there to find the Monkey King once and for all, he hoped that he could help him.

When he got to an alley he stayed there for a while to get some air when a shadow was generated above Mk he looked up to see the cloud of the Monkey King

"Monkey King!" he said he was glad to see a familiar face but that emotion left and the bewilderment came to see the appearance of this Monkey King

"Hello Bud, how have you been?" he said he coming down from his cloud to be face to face with Mk

Mk also noticed the differences in the monkey king's clothing, he still had his classic black boots but everything else was different.

"Something wrong?" asked Monkey king nervous to see how Mk will look at him

"It's really you" he said suspicious after all that guaranteed him that this Monkey King was the real one

"What are you talking about, of course it's me" he said proudly pointing to himself "I think yesterday's party did affect you" he said jokingly

"What did we do at the sleepover we had?" he said seriously he needed that answer to check once and for all if he was the real one or not

The bewilderment and hesitation could be seen on the opponent's face for a few seconds before responding, returning to the confident character

"You know common things about sleepovers, watching movies, pillow fights and all that" he spoke without paying much attention.

'Well it was all I needed'

'He’s not the real Monkey king'

And while he is distracted talking about the good couple that Mei would be and he escaped to another place, even this was the real city and he didn't know it, he just wanted to escape from here and go with his real friends.

When he collided with someone and fell to the ground

"Watch where you walk noodle boy" said the annoyed fire demon

"Red son is really you" said MK incredulously after all the ones he ran into were not really them he hoped that at least this was the real Red son

"Of course it's me" he said indignantly "it seems that fall messed your brain" but despite his annoyance he held out his hand to Mk who accepted

"I'm sorry" Mk apologizes first to Red son "It's just that everyone has been acting strange and I can't find the staff, much less the lamp, what happens if someone stole it" he said the last thing, flustered, speaking fast

"Very well, first you must calm down" he began "secondly your staff is not with you because it returned to the place where we found it for the first time peasant and thirdly the lamp is not there because you already freed Monkey King, don't you remember?"

"No, that's not possible"

"That's the way Noodle boy is" he said approaching him but Mk quickly moved away receiving a surprised look from Red Son

"I... I need a space" he said to quickly leave there without noticing how the serious look that Red Son gave him sounded.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Wukong had started his morning in a good way, Macaque had come early and had surprised him with breakfast in bed, an oatmeal and peach smoothie accompanied by a plate of fruit salad

"Mac you shouldn't have"

"You know I like to spoil you" he says with the breakfast tray in hand "Now sit down unless I put food in your mouth" he said jokingly

"Well, I wouldn't mind if you did it" he said, then blushed when he realized what he said.

And Macaque moved to see his Peaches blushing in that state

They spent the whole day together

Until in the afternoon, while they were huddled together watching movies, Wukong felt a pressure on his chest.

'Mk!!!'

He got up from the chair

"Mihou sorry I have to go Mk is in trouble I'll be back later" he said hurrying to leave when he felt someone holding his arm

"Mk will be fine let's go back to the sofa" he said nonchalantly

I have to go, he was going to say, but before he even opened his mouth, he felt how the lamp was calling him, he blinked, and when he opened his eyes again, he was in another place, it seemed that there was no one, but there were two demons in front of him.

"Who are you?" he said he getting into a fighting stance

They showed a smile and continued to introduce themselves.

"We are Jin and Yin the gold and silver demons" they said in sync making some strange poses from the Monkey King's perspective "and you will grant us some wishes" said the gold demon Jin, smiling broadly showing the lamp

"What did they do to Mk?" asked demanding maintaining his posture

"We locked him in the gourd and you will never see him again" his brother Yin spoke recklessly

But then he was scolded by his brother Jin "Silly I don't know we were supposed to reveal that"

"But we still have the lamp" replied the silver Yin

And while the demon duo were arguing Monkey King rushed to take the gourd, but now that he had it in his hands he wasn't sure what to do if he destroyed it maybe it would hurt Mk he couldn't risk that. So he took the other option

"Mk, do you hear me" Monkey King spoke low so they wouldn't hear him "you are locked in an ancient artifact, nothing that is there is real you must find the staff and get out of there"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

While Mk was walking through the streets he heard a voice from afar, but little by little it became clearer.

"Mk are you listening to me" was the voice of Monkey King "you are locked in an ancient artifact, nothing that is there is real you must find the staff and get out of there"

'The staff’

"Everything depends on me" he said to himself more than anything "I have to go back to the place where it all began"

'I won't let you down Monkey King'

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

"Hey!" said one of the demons surprising him with the pumpkin in hand "What are you doing with that pumpkin?" Yin said

"I wish you wouldn't release the boy from the gourd" Jin spoke with lamp in hand

"Wish granted, now he only has two left" said Monkey King

"You wasted one of our wishes" his brother Yin spoke annoyed

"I was going to release him" replied the other equally annoyed

And so started another fight between the brothers at some point Ying got the lamp and wished him to shut up for 2 minutes he didn't realize him mistake until Monkey King said "Wish granted"

He turned to see his brother and he looked at him annoyed yelling at him but his voice did not come out

"I wish I knew what to wish for" he said without thinking "no wait!"

"Wish granted" he spoke "They would have wished for more power to raise their status among the demons"

"You ruined it Ying!" his brother finally spoke, already finishing the limit of desire

And before they started another fight between them, the pumpkin began to move until it finally broke. Scaring the demons of gold and silver

Mk was finally free

"Mk!" Monkey King said as he approached his successor "are you okay?"

"I'm fine don't worry Monkey King"

"I was so worried about you when I found out you were in that pumpkin" he hugged him "but you made it out of there I'm so proud of you Mk . . . you're like a son to me"

"Monkey King"

"You don't have to answer me" Monkey King said releasing him from the hug "I'll take you home"

The silver and gold cufflinks upon verifying that Monkey King and his successor had finally left their hiding place

"He's going to kill us when he finds out what happened" Jin spoke

"You'll say if he finds out" said the silver Yin, the twins smiled knowingly until they heard a voice behind them

"Actually I already know" he said coming out of the shadow of the brothers.

"Macaque" both brothers said scared and nervous in unison

"I just gave you an order" he began with a deeper tone of voice than usual.

They just trembled with fear

"They had to get the lamp and give it to me but they dared to use the lamp to Monkey King, to Wukong to my Peaches" the shadows little by little took control of the room "Now they will pay the consequences" completely covered by shadows, the room ended in complete darkness

"Please give us another chance!" Yin said

"Yeah, we'll do the job right this time!" said the other

The shadow demon just looked at the duo thinking about it for a bit.

"Very well they will only have one chance" he said returning the room to normal "If they fail they will wish they were dead"

And he disappeared into one of his shadow portals

With him gone, the gold and silver demons were able to take a breath

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

  Monkey King took Mk to the Pigsy's store on his cloud, and while he was flying he could appreciate the sunset, he noticed that compared to other times this time the flight was slower and calmer.

Mk had already finished telling him a few minutes ago what happened in the pumpkin while Monkey King for his part also told him his side of the story. It turned out that Yin and Jin, the silver and gold demons respectively had called Pigsy's for an order of noodles when in reality it was a trap ending with MK being trapped in that gourd and Monkey King's lamp in the brothers' temporary possession.

But after clarifying the story, there was a silence between them, which, despite the fact that it was not uncomfortable, Mk felt that he had to say something.

"Monkey King"

"Yes mk"

"You are not just a teacher to me, nor even less just a genius" he began, drawing Monkey King's attention "you are part of my family" the cloud stopped "you are like a father to me"

"MK" you could see how some tears were forming in Monkey King's eyes and he wasn't the only one Mk was also in the same position "Thank you" he finally said hugging him

"Thank you for everything" he said hugging him back "Can I say baba?" he asked unsure

The room fell silent as MK's nerves grew at the silence

'I shouldn't have said that'

"Sure son" Wukong said smiling he was moved by the kid's words

MK could clearly see Monkey King's tail wagging from side to side in happiness.

Chapter Text

"Once a year this city becomes more than a city. Once a year these streets are defined as more than streets. This year, the winner will become immortal"

"A peach of immortality" said MK when he saw that peach at the end of the ad they were watching

"A peach of what?" questioned Pigsy

"How come you don't know it's an immortality peach!?" both boys shouted, thus startling Monkey King who was next to them and drawing the attention of Tang who approached to solve him husband's doubts

"Let me guide you Pigsy you will see the legends say that there is a sacred field of trees that grows in the heavenly realm protected by the gods themselves, every hundred thousand years these trees bear the peach trees of immortality against the wishes of the heavenly host Monkey King took them all by becoming immortal in that way."

"Aren't you immortal?"

"Just because he was born from a rock doesn't mean he was completely immortal" he said somewhat offended, although after all he had promised himself to spend more time with MK and hang out with his friends

'Wait, where is MK?'

"Oh, he already went with Mei to prepare for the race" Tang said

"They're at the entrance" Pigsy told him.

"Thank you"

When Wukong went there he realized that they were arguing about something.

"I've been training for months, it's no surprise to you" Mei reproached him annoyed

He saw MK on the ground and decided to intervene

"There's something wrong guys" he said, getting their attention "does it have something to do with the right race?"

I did not receive any answer

So Wukong decides to start talking suggesting that they will support each other. Mei thinks about it and accepts.

"It's okay after all this year they had said that this year would be different from the previous ones"

MK is encouraged

"Yes we will be the duo that will sweep the race"

Wukong is happy to help the boys especially MK, when he was about to return to his home in Flower Fruit Mountain MK calls him and inviting him to accompany him with the others to go to the race with the others, Wukong gladly accepts and even MK invites him to eat with everyone at the table

He liked Mk, and loved that he now had become his cub.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

While in the home of the Demon Bull family DBK was stressed organizing the annual race with the mayor, the long-awaited race that many expected was the perfect opportunity for Demon Bull King to make the city forget about that party. Everything had to go according to plan without interruptions

"Father, I'll get ready for the race"

'Of course today his son was going to compete in the race, was that even a good idea?'

"Make Sure You Get Victory"

"I'll take care of magnifying the name of the Demon Bull family" said his son before leaving but before he got out of sight

"Have fun in the race son"

Red Son stopped, turned to look at his father and with a smile said "I'll do it, father" before continuing on his way.

"You must be proud" a voice spoke, he turned startled by the cold presence when he realized that he was the mayor with that smile that he would never admit that gave him chills

'I had forgotten'

"Of course he's my son and I'm sure he will govern very well when the time comes" he said, showing his eldest son's proud chest more "And how are the preparations going?"

"Oh everything is going very well the publicity made by his wife was excellent many demons and humans signed up this year"

"Excellent, make sure everything goes according to plan"

"Yes My King" he said to bow and leave

'Soon my lady will be free'

Time passed quickly and it was time for the race, Pigsy and Tang already had some things to cheer Mei up, pennants and even wore t-shirts, Wukong did something similar with his hair for MK, he also wanted to support his son.

There were many demons that participated in this race and Red Son was even there, but before it started DBK made a long speech in which he thanked all the participants and spectators. This ended at the time of the countdown to start the race, an interruption occurred in the twins of silver and gold attacked taking control of the presenter, DBK was going to stop them but the mayor suggests that that way the race will be more entertaining DBK suspects him but the mayor says that he would never do anything against his king.

The race continues anyway and many demons cheated, Mei and MK had their backs, at some point Mei and Mk's vehicle collided destroying both vehicles and gradually falling behind in the competition. but Mei came up with a great idea for them to use the monkey king's staff by re-building a vehicle combining both cars where both Mei and MK could drive. It should be said that they achieved victory by winning the race when only a few kilometers remained before Red s

Son will reach the goal.

There were some more damage during the race, due to both demons and humans wanting to reach the finish line, but nothing relatively big but Red Son could already hear the whispers of many demons talking about his failure although he was no longer sure. if they were really whispers or were their own insecurities

"How is this demon going to be the next king"

"He can't even win a single race"

"It's Just a Failure"

He could feel the Samadhi fire burning inside him wanting to get out and let everything burn in his path but he began to practice his breathing exercises.

'Calm Red Son inhales and exhales inhales and exhales'

Little by little he felt like this fire was subsiding. He heard how his friends celebrated and then saw how MK grabbed the trophy and tried to bite it to end up hurt, he seemed disconcerted and approached them.

'Being with them made him feel better'

"Wait, this isn't immortality peach" said Mk disappointed

"It's Just a Noodleboy Trophy

"Hey Red Boy, good race" Mei told him, shaking his fist at him like in the old days.

"Good race Dragon Girl" the greeting corresponded to her "I'm glad that you have what you have won, I would hate to lose against these peasants" he said annoyed and then with a mocking smile he said "Next time I'll win" he said taking out one of his iconic smiles

"If you think I'll leave the racing thing to you" said MK "it's not my thing"

"Mei, MK, Red Son" Monkey King was paying attention to them. Soon the group approached the traffic light trio to greet them with congratulations, Wukong personally congratulating MK and Mei for winning and Red Son for the effort encouraging them to try again next year only if he felt comfortable. His parents also came up to him and Wukong told them how exciting the race was.

"I must admit that for a moment I was scared for the safety of the boys, but they knew how to handle the situation"

Red Son was just embarrassed watching his uncle talk about him to his father, Mk and Mei also approached

"Monkey King is right you did great!" MK told him

"Yes, don't get discouraged, who knows who will win the race next year" Mei continued.

"Yes, and next time I will support them with the others in the stands," said MK

"I agree with them" said DBK who then finished his talk and turning to look at Red son "You make me proud son you did well for your first race"

"Thank you father" he said trying to keep his composure in front of everyone but inside he was shouting with joy, that was reflected in his hair that for a few moments burned more to return to its normal state

"Yes Mr. Demon Bull King, Red Son was great on the track" said MK who was nervous

"Yes, I hope you compete in the next Red race" Mei added excitedly already waiting for the next race to arrive

But despite the joy of the group, not everything was happiness. Problems were just around the corner and what at first was going to help the Demon Bull family ended up bringing more problems from the demonic community.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

In the depths of the Demon Bull family residence, the mayor was in front of a tomb surrounded by many padlocks, the closer he got, the more he heard the whispers.

"Soon my lady"

Chapter Text

The situation in the city was not very good, let's say in front of the Demon Bull family residence, people were crowding demanding someone new in power, they were losing most of the trust of the citizens, especially many demons who were seeking the chance to rise to power, triggered by the incident at the party hosted by the Demon Bull family and continuing with the annual race in which Red Son lost to the human and dragon duo.

This whole situation was escalating so Demon Bull King and Princess Iron Fan had to go out more often and kept busy most of the time to defuse the situation, DBK entrusting his son's safety to the mayor who gladly accepted it. and without any problem.

What Red Son found suspicious

Anyway Red Son started his day normally except for the absence of his parents at breakfast and lunch but he was fine, he was fine his parents had important matters to attend to

'I just have to focus on my next inventions'

'I'll be fine'

"Soon everything will be resolved and return to normal"

It had been a long time since he updated the bull clones, maybe a small fix won't do any harm, he grabbed one of his papers and a pencil and began to sketch new designs already getting inspired when someone knocked on his door

'IS SERIOUSLY!'

"Here I go" he got up reluctantly

After all he still had to keep up his education.

"Mayor, what's going on?" he said, keeping his composure and maintaining a cold tone of voice despite the fact that he internally cursed the interruption

"Excuse me for the interruption young prince Red Son"

"Get straight to the point I'm busy"

The other one just laughed, disconcerting Red Son.

"That's what I really like about you prince, always so direct" his smile widened more "I know of the existence of an amazing source of power" he began, capturing Red's attention "I was planning to tell the kings, but they are busy right now, so... I thought I might tell you."

"Where is?"

"Follow me Prince Red Son" he said starting to walk leading the way

Red Son just followed him without noticing the disturbing smile growing on the mayor. The path that the mayor took him led him to the depths of the residence, where his parents keep some treasures, trophies and some other dangerous objects.

"There it is" the mayor pointed to an ancient tomb surrounded by chains and in front of a large padlock

"How am I supposed to open it?"

"Don't worry, I personally took charge of looking for the key" he said, extending his hand showing a key in the shape of a skeleton's skull

Red Son doubtfully picked it up and slowly approached the tomb, he could hear the whispers of the spirits inside, while the mistrust of this decision grew, and in front of him he stared at the tomb, the whispers became louder and he entered little little by little in a kind of trance when he was most exposed to them luckily he was taken out by the ringing tone of his phone he took it out of his pocket realizing that it was his friend Mei

'Just in time Dragon Girl'

"Sorry I have other matters to attend to thanks for the information"

"I understand, but now that you know the way, you can come whenever you want"

"I will keep it in mind

Already upstairs he called Mei who invited him to go out for a while just the other two and he ended up accepting to also clear his mind for a while.

Now both friends were going out again like before, just a classic friends outing where Mei takes him to different places they ate a snack in a stall and played in the arcade that she and MK frequented

And although Red Son wanted to deny it, he missed MK. He hadn't had much alone time to talk to him after the party but with the whole family thing he couldn't talk about the Samadhi fire incident years ago, he wondered if he even remembered his father after all. he had taken it upon himself to cover up the part of his kidnapping where he lost control.

He soon felt that someone was pulling her arm, it was Mei, he just looked at her angrily since that arm is where she had her juice but she only pointed to a designated place and turned to see what she was pointing to. He dropped his drink when he saw that creature he would recognize anywhere it was his uncle's kaiyu.

'How come he had forgotten about uncle's plan'

He watched as Mei prepared to launch herself to stop the kaiyu.

"Wait for me!" Red Son yelled but she didn't hear him and she continued with the plan ending up being thrown to the ground without scratching her.

"I told you" Red Son said as a reprimand, he knew that his friend, being a descendant of dragons, was more resistant than average humans but he was still worried that she would get hurt.

Mei just got up from the ground letting out a nervous laugh and then taking her phone out of her.

"Maybe I should ask for reinforcements" she sent a message to the group she had with her other friends "You know Red boy this seems like a job for Monkey Kid" she said starting to call MK since she knew that after her training she wouldn't listen to the message she had sent by what was better to call it

'I have to get out of here' was the only thought that was on Redson's head and without Mei noticing, he summoned him flames to get out as soon as possible and return home.

"And who knows maybe after defeating this big guy we can go out together with MK" she turned to Red Son

"Red son?"

But he was already gone

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Returned to the Demon Bull family residence, more specifically the prince's room, sparks appeared there and then turned into flames until Prince Red Son appeared from them.

He collapsed in one of the seats in his workshop thinking about what happened, he knew that Mei would be upset with him but what worried him the most now is what his uncle was planning, they had had a talk a few days ago where he had told her his plans that almost seemed like the typical scenes he had seen with Mei in the movies where the villain spoke a whole monologue in which he said all his evil plans

He only hoped that MK would come out unscathed from his uncle's tricks.

Well, Macaque often liked to torment his prey, destroy his hopes and then kill them. And he was protective of those he cared about, his loved ones.

He knew what he was capable of.

And he wondered:

'What had MK done to ignite his anger?'

He had seen firsthand how desperate he was to find Sun Wukong and how low he had sunk in the criminal world to find any clue to his whereabouts. He didn't care about the lives he took either humans or demons plus he always knew how to cover up his tracks. And even if that killing intent had calmed down after Redson had joined to help and even more so after Wukong and Macaque reconciled.

And although his loyalty was always in favor of his family, this time he hoped that his uncle would fail in his attempt. Well, even though he had met MK not long ago, he had earned his trust and respect over the course of that time, and even though he didn't admit it, he was starting to develop feelings for that noodle boy and he was surprised that he didn't admit it. he was the same Qi Xiaotian that he had wanted to find long ago but was so busy finding clues to the whereabouts of the Monkey King that he was unable to proceed with his own search.

But even worse he didn't know how his father would react to it, demons usually only fell in love once in their lives.

And if he found out, he might be disappointed in him and talk about the other demons. He had to do something big to clear his family's name.

And while he was thinking, he heard a chilling whisper, feeling cold, disconcerting, he looked everywhere, noticing how one of his pockets lit up emanating a blue glow, he put his hand in that pocket, finding that peculiar key in the shape of a skeleton that that strange mayor had given him.

‘He couldn't hurt to take a look’

‘just in case’

‘Besides, he wouldn't lose anything’

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Without wasting any more time, he teleported directly to the place seeing that sinister tomb, but the sun was not coming. Well, for greater confidence and security, he had brought three of the bullclones with him in case something went wrong.

He had a bad feeling the more he looked at the grave but he decided to ignore it and move on.

'What could go wrong?'

With the key in hand he inched forward until he reached the front of the tomb. The whispers were loud and he would be lying if he said that sensation didn't make him dizzy. He glanced back at the faithful bullclones of him. Looking straight ahead, I try to calm down.

'Come on Red Son this should be nothing compared to fire Samadhi'

In the end he managed to calm down and open that tomb, finding a few bones of the being that was locked up there, but what really caught his attention were those spirits that settled on their bullclones. considerably

'Maybe that weirdo was right about this'

This can be a great source of power for his father, he would just need to create a team to concentrate all that power. . . maybe those bones will help

This could be the solution that he was looking for so much, with that power he could fix everything and recover the greatness of the Demon Bull family name.

How wrong I was . . .

He was so happy and proud of himself for finding a solution without noticing that hidden in all the relics that his family kept was that mayor watching happily as the Lady was released from him.

His plan had worked.

Chapter Text

It was a day like any other for MK had made the deliveries early so that he could go once and for all to Flower Fruit Mountain for his next training with his teacher and Baba. And although he was nervous at first to call Monkey King that in front of others, he got used to it. In addition, he knew that Monkey King liked to be called Baba, because whenever he called him that, he could see how his tail wagged with happiness.

So excited for the next lesson he headed up the mountain with the help of his cloud. Yes, his cloud had learned it not long ago and he wanted to get the most out of it, besides that it was an effective and fast transport, sometimes maybe too fast.

He remembered that day very well, his Baba had led him to believe that they would practice more on concentration with another meditation lesson but when he got to the mountain he told him to invoke his own cloud he was ecstatic at the idea. The first attempts of him were difficult without being able to do the somersault cloud but when he was already tired he had managed to form the cloud but the size of a very small cotton candy. But after a few days of practice he managed to make the cloud big enough for him to fit in.

Anyway, the point was that he expected his lesson to be different after the race. The last interesting lesson he had was the somersault, since the other lessons had been simply destroying one of the walls of Monkey King's home.

'I didn't see any point in it'

He needed to master his concentration, learn more fighting moves and especially learn more about his powers, but instead he was stuck hitting walls. The days passed and he kept hammering that mural. And his drool just said the same thing: "Remember patience and concentration. Practice those blows"

'He was starting to hate that phrase'

He just expected something different today, but it seemed his illusions were shattered since today's lesson was the same as yesterday's. Apparently Monkey King wouldn't move on to another lesson until he finished demolishing that wall.

But he was already tired and that phrase was already tiring him

There was hardly any progress reflected on the wall. He was already tired and apparently his Baba realized it because he vanished the cloud on which he was sitting and told him the same phrase that he had said these days

"Calm down son remember patience and concentration" he got closer to him

"Yes, I know, practice those blows" MK said, although Monkey King perceived annoyance in his tone of voice "But you know, when I imagined training with Monkey King, the great Sage equal to Heaven, I never imagined being here hammering 12 hours a day! " he yelled at wukong

today it just blew up

"MK I promise you that everything has a reason" Wukong told him "After all I wouldn't make you hammer for nothing" he finally said letting out a nervous laugh to calm the atmosphere

"Because you can't just tell me the truth to my face" MK said and on his face you could see that he had a hurt look, Wukong felt his heart squeeze when he saw his child like that "Maybe now I have more control but who knows when I will lose control of my powers like it happened at the party" he said with his voice flanking in places and with small tears beginning to form

"Calm down MK, you'll see that everything will be-"

"DON'T TELL ME EVERYTHING WILL BE OK!" He yelled at Monkey King interrupting him in the process "I know very well that's not true" he mutters at the end

"Sometimes I just wish I could control my powers once and for all" he said getting his mentor's attention

'And thus not cause trouble to anyone'

"MK we can't just look for shortcuts we must face our problems" began Wukong beginning to feel the crown tightening his head under the glamor "Shortcuts may look quick and easy, but at the end of the day they will only bring you trouble son"

"Then I just wish you would tell me the truth behind the lessons you give me" said MK

"Son"

"It's not much, I just want that" MK told him. Wukong felt like that golden crown was beginning to activate, he didn't want MK to see him like that, he didn't want anyone to feel sorry for him so he just had to hold back and endure the pain "or I think it would be better to say that I want you to be honest with me here and now no more secrets"

The pain from the corona began to intensify I did not want to alarm the child "That is my wish" MK finally said

"I'm sorry but I can't grant you that wish" said his Baba lowering his head avoiding MK's gaze "You may not understand it now but some things need to remain hidden"

'At least until I feel ready' he said between the thoughts of him Wukong

MK was not going to leave that matter unfinished.

'What are you hiding from me Monkey King'

He summoned the lamp and in his hands he saw how his mentor's pupils dilated

"I just wanted" MK began but then corrected himself "I just wanted you to tell me the truth once and for all" he said making his fourth wish

He saw how Monkey King remained static noticing a small tremor but then it got stronger causing Wukong to collapse

"Monkey King" was the only thing that MK could articulate before the status of his mentor.

He wanted to get closer but as soon as he took a few steps towards him, he was blinded for a few moments by a golden glow, when he recovered his vision, he would have preferred to stay like that for longer.

And there in front of him suffering from pain was Wukong and on his head he couldn't help noticing that golden crown that he saw the first time he met him.

Sun Wukong for his part wanted to scream but he couldn't not in front of his son, he only had to hold his head to try to reduce the pain, noticing how his glamor had dropped without realizing it, how he wanted the pain to stop but he knew well that the pain he wouldn't stop unless he fulfills MK's wish

Seeing Monkey King, his slime, his mentor in that state made him feel horrible and guilty, he didn't know this would happen.

He didn't want this, he didn't want to hurt anyone.

Yet he had done it again

"Baba, how can I help" Wukong heard MK's voice so distant he tried to look up, managing to see his son worried, still being able to see tears "I wish" MK's voice was heard more clearly after all, it was a wish.

"No" MK caught the voice of Monkey King, he felt tired and weak, he could hardly speak, his throat ached trying not to cry but even so, if you looked at him closely you could see his eyes that he would cry at any moment "You don't want more things"

'what had he done'

"I will fulfill your wish, I will tell you the truth son" Wukong said, making the pain finally stop and that golden crown stop shining, finally being able to compose himself and sit on the ground

"What happened? Will you be okay?" Wukong heard the voice of his worried cub.

"Don't worry, I'm used to it, I've been through worse things" he said so as not to worry MK, although his response had the opposite effect.

"What was that a while ago?"

"My punishment"

"Punishment?" MK was confused and expected me to give him an explanation which Monkey King kindly gave him.

"They may have made me a genie, I have these new genie powers and I keep my own powers but I'm still bound to the MK lamp" Wukong began to say "and with it comes a punishment every time I refuse to fulfill an unwonted wish." It doesn't matter if the wish is good or bad."

"I-" MK was interrupted, it was his ringtone. He glanced at it, noticing that it was his best friend Mei.

He gave his mentor a look asking for his permission silently, Monkey King just nodded giving it to him.

"MK you have to come now!" He spoke loudly to Mei and then showed a smoke monster attacking the city.

"I'll go when I can"

"Go, I'll be fine" was the only thing his father said

"I'll be back when I can" assured MK

So engrossed in their discussion were they that neither noticed that in the shadows through the shell was a certain six-eared demon listening to their conversation to some degree.

And he had had enough

No one hurt his Peaches and he was unharmed.

And as he silently came undetected he disappeared into the shadows towards the city just as his Peaches said that he would grant the boy's wish.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

MK went on his cloud as fast as he could to the city in order to return to his mentor, he didn't want to leave him alone but he was the successor of Monkey King and had a duty to the city as such.

In the distance he could see the city and the closer they get. He could see the monster Mei was talking about, and he rushed to attack him. He heard Mei yell at him but he didn't understand what he said, him attack missed and he hit the ground.

He heard that Mei was approaching.

"We already tried that" he said, showing the state of Pigsy who was being helped by Sandy and next to him was a worried Tang.

MK tried to think of a plan even though it wasn't his strong suit, when he saw the silhouette of a demon similar to Monkey King who pounced on the shadow monster easily defeating it.

He didn't want to leave his friend alone but if it was Monkey King he wanted to see how he was doing

"Sorry Mei, I'll see you later" he said while with the help of his staff he pushed himself towards the buildings where he saw the demon.

The last thing he heard was Mei yelling "You too!"

"Monkey King!" he was calling until he ran into that demon, it was not Monkey King but that demon with him who had danced his Baba at the party

"What's up kid" he said to him

"You were the cute demon of the party" he said without thinking MK

"And you must be MK, the successor to Monkey King"

"How do you know?!" said surprised MK approaching the opposite

"Your staff" he said stating the obvious.

"Oh if I forgot" he said embarrassed "could you teach me those movements" he asked

"Not that you already had a successor"

"I don't think Monkey King would mind" MK told him "after all you seemed to get along very well on the dance floor"

"Well you convinced me" he said with a smile "by the way I'm Macaque, six-eared Macaque" he said while without MK noticing he created one of his shadow portals under them "we start from now" he said taking them to another place and making them scream to MK, which in turn irritated Macaque especially because of his ears. The portal had taken them to a kind of abandoned said "Welcome to my secret training place" he said showing the place

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

In the short time that he had been training with Macaque, he had realized the obvious contrast in the teaching of both mentors, while Monkey King took it easy and patiently, Macaque did it rudely and quickly, always forcing him to reach his limit. He wasn't sure if his method was reliable he felt stronger but suddenly tired as if his powers were being drained what madness right.

But he couldn't go back to Flower Fruit Mountain at least not for a while, he didn't want to hurt his Baba besides wanting to properly apologize to him, but always at the last minute he chickened out and turned around to go back to training with Macaque.

When in one of those days he decided once and for all to go to Flower Fruit Mountain to apologize to Monkey King, so before he had told Macaque that he would return to train with his mentor. Macaque stopped him asking for a favor, to help him defeat the smoke monster that had reappeared. MK accepted because Macaque was by his side supporting him in these last days. He couldn't abandon him when he needed his help."

While in Flower Fruit Mountain Wukong was meditating surrounded by his little monkeys, he was worried that MK had not come these days, but he understood that he needed his space for the information he had given him.

He would wait on the mountain until his son felt ready to talk.

And so he would remain, until in the afternoon he had a bad feeling coming out of his meditation

"MK is in danger" he said almost in a whisper, standing up quickly alerting his monkeys "Calm down guys I'll be back quickly dad has to solve some problems" he said while invoking his cloud "don't be cute" was the last thing he said before taking off in the direction of MK only guided by the connection they had.

He won't let anyone hurt his son.

Chapter Text

From the moment the crown began to tighten, I knew it was not going to be a good day and I was right. After the cursed golden crown deactivated he knew he had to fulfill his part of his wish and tell MK the truth from now on or the pain would return again.

How Wukong wihed that his cub had not made that wish.

Unfortunately, or rather a miracle, he was able to have more time to think and find the right words to say to MK.

He had too much time

Yes, MK took his time

He was seriously worried, he thought that it would not take more than 2 or 3 days until he returned to the mountain, but it seems that he was wrong. He wanted to go to the noodle shop himself however he knew he would just overwhelm him and even interrupt his delivery job, it was better that he just wait until he was ready to talk.

Or at least that was the plan

Until on the tenth day without talking to MK, because from the fourth day he took a trip to the noodle shop to see MK and how he was and then retire back to his mountain starting in the afternoon after having lunch with all the troop of monkeys had decided to meditate a bit while being followed by one or another little monkeys who kept him company as a consolation, because he was aware that his people, the monkeys of Flower Fruit Mountain, knew that he was down due to the absence of MK.

He was so lucky to have them.

And everything would have continued normally if it weren't because he felt a tug, the only thing that went through his mind was his son, MK

"MK is in danger" he escaped in a whisper, standing up quickly alerting his monkeys "Calm down guys I'll be back quickly, dad has to solve some problems" he said while invoking his cloud "don't be cute" was the last thing he said before taking off in the direction of MK only guided by the connection they had. Thanks to this, he was able to arrive quickly, but driven by adrenaline, he did not control his landing well, colliding with his cloud abruptly with the ground, raising dust as his cloud dissipated. Of course, he had noticed Macaque there but he thought that perhaps he was also coming to help. If he had chased away the one who did this to MK or even if he had arrived after the one responsible had left, both of them could easily search for and defeat him together.

But before going after the person responsible, he had to help his own son. He looked like he had been beaten by the culprit and had his powers stolen as he felt weak and somewhat bruised, the most obvious clue to his lack of powers being the fact that he couldn't lift the staff. So he quickly withdrew the staff from him, leaving it on the ground for the moment to focus completely on his son.

Of course he had questions but the first thing was to ensure the health and well-being of MK. While Macaque, who since Wukong arrived had been quiet just watching the scene finally intervened.

"Hey Peaches"

"Macaque" Wukong said relieved to have his presence at this moment "Do you know who did this?" he asked anguished

"There is no one but us three gem"

"It's all my fault" he said under MK wailing

"Don't say that son" the macaque king consoled him and I will give a beating to whoever did this to you

"I'm sorry baba"

"MK I-"

"We've only been MK and I here gem" interrupted the shadow demon

"What do you mean?" Wukong was beginning to suspect but he did not want to believe it.

"He asked me to teach him and so I did. This is just a harmless little lesson, Peaches."

"You did this"

He couldn't believe it

"He did this" he said weakly turning to look at MK who just nodded regretfully.

"How could you?" he said looking sadly at the darkest monkey

"He did this for you gem" said Macaque trying to get closer to Wukong

"I didn't ask for this" Wukong spoke annoyed

How could he believe that he would like the idea of him hurting MK that he's not even an adult yet. How he could hurt his son, his cub. He was in himself in that thought that he did not notice when Macaque sneakily brought his hand closer to him and when he wanted to get away from him when he noticed the approach, it was already too late. Macaque grabbed his wrist tightly and said

"Someone has to protect you Peaches" while the aforementioned tried to get out of the grip without really using his strength he didn't want to hurt him "I won't let you end up as a slave to another human again" he said angrily

"I don't need this" said Wukong applying more force getting out of his grasp "besides you still don't understand Mac"

"I need to understand," Macaque said already exasperated, he activated the crown, there's nothing else to understand, "said frustrated by Wukong's attitude

"Just give MK back his powers" said Wukong

"You are a pretty jewel but I must say no" he said disappearing into his shadow and lurking in the shadow of the great sage

"Show face Liu Er Mihou I'm not playing with you!"

"What a pity, Sun, but I do" said Macaque and before the wise man realized it he felt how they held his legs while shadow clones appeared behind him, trapping him, keeping him still while Macaque slowly approached MK

"Sorry kid" Macaque said smiling as he summoned his kaiju "although not really, after all since you messed with Monkey King. You made this personal" he said already ready to land a big hit in his Kaiju form when he was stopped by Monkey King who in the last moments managed to free himself from the shadow clones by standing in front of Macaque blocking the blow

"MK you and I are going to talk later but now I need you to be safe"

"And you?" He said worried about his Baba because although he knew that he was the Great Sage Equal to Heaven, he was concerned about his well-being

"I'll be fine" Monkey King assured with a smile on his face trying to reassure his cub but that facade was demolished when the Macaque yelled at him

"Come on show me the real Sun wukong" he said applying more force "the old you had brought down the whole mountain but you are afraid of hurting the boy" he said with venom in his voice referring to MK

"Go now MK" he spoke once more to MK "I'll be fine I'm immortal remember"

He saw MK undecided but in the end he agreed to leave bringing peace of mind to Wukong knowing that his son would be safe, but he did not know that MK was actually going to look for Monkey King's cane, he was not going to run away again and abandon his loved ones .

No more

When he finally found it he felt relieved and tried to pick it up but couldn't feeling an electric shock every time he tried to pick up the stick and consequently dropping it in the process. Remembering that Macaque had stolen his powers, he was discouraged but he would not give up easily despite the pain it caused him, he kept trying, remembering the last lessons he had had with Monkey King.

He breathed and grabbed the cane but still did not lift it, reciting the same words that his Baba and teacher told him "patience concentration" he said trying to lift the cane already feeling the discharges but he continued "practice those blows" until in one of his attempts he felt how little by little he recovered his strength until he reached a point where he felt his strength return to him and was finally able to lift the cane without problems, now with the cane even though he wanted to celebrate, he knew very well that he should not waste any more time and he went straight to his Baba to help him fight Macaque.

While with Wukong after losing sight of MK. Macaque had vanished his Kaiju approaching Wukong "seriously we are going to have this fight Peaches" approaching him managing to playfully hit his nose with his tail

"If that's what you want, that's how it will be, I won't let you hurt MK"

"From what I see, you're still blinded by what you call a cub" he said annoyed, disappearing but his voice could still be heard somewhere hidden in the shadows "but if I beat you to reason, so be it" he said, appearing in front of him correctly a strong kick to the stomach. Wukong also counterattacked by parrying Macaque's next strike and tossing him into the air and falling towards the rocky structures surrounding the site. Both seemed to fight with all his power, but the truth was that Wukong kept holding back because he knew that if he attacked him with all his power, he would possibly kill him.

And it bothered him that he couldn't bear to lose someone close again to the Diyu either Macaque or MK.

After a few minutes of hard fighting, Macaque's ears caught the familiar sound of a certain human.

"Wow wow guess who wanted to join our fun Peaches" he said out loud knowing full well how his gem would react to it

Wukong was already panicking knowing that he would return and in his head a plan was already beginning to form, to summon his clones to serve as a distraction for Macaque and those that remained would be used as reinforcements as a support for MK .

"I don't want to hurt you Wukong" Macaque said seriously as a kind of warning for Wukong to give up and go with the human scum

"And I won't let you hurt my cub" said Wukong, he wasn't going to give up fast, they didn't call him Monkey King for nothing

"He's not your puppy, he's a human" he said disgustedly.

"To me he is like a son" Wukong replied with conviction "just as I consider DBK as a brother and even if you don't like Zhu Bajie, Sha Wujing and Ao Lie"

"They treated you like a slave!" he scolded him

"You're wrong" he began "maybe we didn't have a good start especially with Zhu Bajie, but then the more time we spent together the better we got to know each other we went from being complete strangers to considering them as one of my friends to the point of being like brothers to me" he said with a smile remembering the good times with them

"You're confused Sun" his counterpart said with pity.

"Listen to me Macaque" Wukong took him by the cheeks Macaque relaxed when he felt his touch "Look into my eyes and tell me if I'm lying" Macaque although he didn't want to do it but in the end he did looking at the pure conviction and confidence in his golden eyes.

he made up his mind

"Wukong, I don't approve of your decisions, but if you're so sure, I can only stay by your side and watch your back, Peaches" Macaque smiled. Wukong was happy to be able to solve his problems without anyone getting hurt, and because of emotion he could not help but move his tail while Macaque smiled and intertwined his tail with his

"Macaque-" he started to speak but Wukong couldn't finish speaking when he saw Macaque collapse and behind him was Mk wielding the cane

"Baba look I managed to raise the staff again!" he said cheerfully MK had achieved his plan to knock out Macaque now they could run home, but seeing Monkey King's look he knew he was wrong again

"MK" he said astonished at his actions, he never thought that MK would hit Macaque in the neck "What have you done?" He said in a whisper imperceptible to MK and he carefully approached to check Macaque's inert body with the eyes of truth. He let out a sigh, apparently it was just a severe bruise. everything had not been hit by an ordinary object, but had been hit with his stick, with the Rú Yì Bàng.

He couldn't leave it lying there anyway, not when he had been looking for it for several centuries hoping to find it. He had taught him the modern world and he was finally coming to terms with the idea that MK is Wukong's cub.

MK watched as Monkey King lifted the unconscious body of Macaque, curious he asked "Baba, what are you doing?"

"I'll take Macaque to the mountain" he said already invoking his cloud "come I'll take you home" said his voice was calm and serene trying to comfort MK and he knew it

He had been so wrong these days

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Already in the cloud the trip was slow Wukong did not want Macaque to get hurt, while in the sky you could see a beautiful sunset MK after a long silence finally spoke "Baba I say Monkey King I'm sorry" he began he was nervous and it showed Well, he played with his hands "I seriously hurt you and when I promised I would come back I didn't, I was a coward and I avoided you" he looked down, ashamed of his actions "I was afraid" MK continued, he could already feel how the tears were beginning to form, he didn't want to cry in front of him "I was afraid that you would no longer want to be your successor and even worse you would not want to see me anymore although I don't blame you" he said raising his head and smiling sadly at Monkey King who looked shocked and worried for MK "I only make mistake after mistake and I even knocked out your boyfriend who was just trying to protect himself" the tears slowly escaped from him eyes at any moment they would overflow like rivers "I'm a mess" until they finally did

"Hey boy it's alright" Wukong approached to hug MK

"It's not okay none of this is okay" MK rejected the hug not feeling worthy of offering comfort but he felt worse when he saw Monkey King's hurt look from his Baba

"I know you just wanted to protect me" now it was Wukong's turn to talk "but just like Mac they made a mistake it was not the right way and I'm fine and no one was seriously hurt"

'Or so I hope' he said between his thoughts Wukong worried about the health of his partner

"And even though you were wrong, I know your heart is in the right place" he finished putting a hand on MK's shoulder.

"That crown hurts you" said MK out of nowhere

"That?" That puzzled Monkey King, he didn't think that MK would say anything, let alone in this situation, but he knew that he was still worried about him and that was evident when he saw MK's expression, so he decided to give him an answer.

"Honestly it's like hell" he admitted "but it doesn't compare to the pain I went through at the beginning of the trip to the West"

"Is there something I can do to help" he said not satisfied with the monkey's response

"I don't want to pressure you son"

"Please tell me how I can take the crown from you" MK almost begged, Wukong just sighed at this he really was too soft with his cub

"The only way to take my crown is if you want my freedom MK"

"I'll do it" MK said quickly, it seemed like he didn't even think about it.

"That?" another thing that he puzzled Monkey King his cub yes he surprised him sometimes

"I'll use one of my wishes and I'll free you from the lamp" he said sure of himself "It's a promise"

"MK" he sighed, he knew the boy could be stubborn when he put his mind to it.

"Ok, I believe in you" he said even though he didn't entirely believe it to be true, he had nothing to lose by clinging to that small hope of obtaining his freedom and his more when it was his own cub that was the one who gave it

'Thank you son'

Chapter Text

When Macaque lost consciousness, he felt a strong pain on the back of his neck, the last thing he saw was the happy face of that brat, maybe he taught him very well or he simply should not have let his guard down knowing that the boy was coming. When he woke up he would take revenge on the boy no matter what way and if now his beautiful gem had taken him in as his cub

He would get his revenge

'Cub'

It still sounded so strange and even though he was just thinking about it, he didn't even want to imagine the reaction that would come out of his mouth.

When he woke up he felt dizzy and it was difficult for him to sit up, he supposed that they were the consequences of the blow and he downplayed their importance, focusing on registering the room in which he was, he was on something soft, this being Wukong's bed, feeling the strong smell of peaches and next to him was the sleeping Wukong himself waiting for him.

He had been waiting for it, that thought pleased him greatly, raising his ego a bit.

"Peaches" moved it carefully only getting muttered responses "Five more minutes Plums" although Macaque heard it clearly "wukong it's time to wake up"

"Macaque* he said between his dreams, sitting correctly in the seat he was in and then stretching and yawning. He didn't remember falling asleep, maybe he should have listened to MK and ate correctly so he could have stayed awake longer. He heard someone calling him by his nickname Peaches, but there was only one person who called him that.

'Could be'

He raised his visit and there he saw Macaque offering them one of his classic smiles and speaking with that mocking tone that he secretly liked

"Macaque"

"Hey Peaches, how long was I gone?"

Without containing his emotion, he ended up pounced on Macaque to give him a hug but he moved away from him when he heard Macaque's slight moans. Thus increasing his concern, he did not want him to get hurt.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Wukong had been waiting almost two weeks for his lover to wake up, he didn't think it would take that long MK was also worried about Macaque's condition, who had asked for Sandy's advice, who according to MK had told Wukong, had knowledge in the area of medicine and that could help. And already close to completing the first week, Wukong had agreed to have Macaque checked, he did not leave his side, nervous that something else would happen to Macaque, MK also stayed in the room giving him his support, in the end Sandy told them that he did not wake up since his body needed rest, that in that state he is vulnerable so he could be susceptible to getting sick.

"I have some medicine for fevers and headaches on the boat" said Sandy "I could bring them to you through MK of course if he agrees"

"Yes, tomorrow I'll stop by the pier and we'll paint your boat together," said MK, already in a better mood, knowing that nothing serious has happened to Macaque.

"Thanks for the help Sandy" Wukong appreciated his help while Sandy was happy to help.

"You're welcome Mr. Monkey King" he said calmly

"You can call me Wukong" he blurted out.

'After all Monkey King is just a title'

"Well then I hope we don't see Wukong later"

MK escorted Sandy out of the flaming mountains carrying him on his cloud to where he had left his ship. He honestly did not expect to see another of his brothers' reincarnations. It was so strange to talk to them and they won't remember him, fortunately he had managed not to notice his initial shock at seeing the reincarnations of Zhu Bajie and his teacher Tang Sanzang but he was fine. He was fine

'We can make new memories later. . .Concentrate Wukong it's not time to think about them you have to go back to Macaque 'he mentally scolded himself

And just as Sandy said, Macaque's temperature rose, luckily he was already prepared to act. MK had taught him what to do, so the next day he recovered but he still did not wake up.

Already on the tenth day without the Macaque waking up, Wukong did not leave his side, worrying MK who had offered to monitor Macaque's condition while Monkey King took a break or at least a short nap, but Monkey King had refused to. Separate from Macaque so it was only better that his Baba ate the bowl of Pigsy's noodles that he had brought sitting next to the bed where Macaque was resting, at least that way he would watch that he eat it.

At night on the eleventh day Wukong couldn't take it anymore with exhaustion and fell asleep. The next day he heard someone calling him, he knew it couldn't be MK since he came in the afternoon after delivering the noodles when it was his break, so he paid more attention to what the familiar voice said he spoke. . . only someone called him that and that voice, he opened his eyes meeting

"Macaque"

"Hey Peaches, how long was I gone?"

He did not contain his emotion and rushed without thinking too much to finally hug Macaque but he noticed Macaque's moan and immediately separated

"You're fine" he said worried and then realized how stupid that was.

'Great Wukong has been hit by my staff and you ask if he's okay' he scolded himself 'Silly, silly, silly''

"I've been in worse Peaches" he said to calm the couple down he knew him well enough to know that he was probably internally berating himself or even blaming himself. He rubbed his head to ease the throbbing pain that was growing now that he was more conscious but it had no effect. Wukong noticed the gestures and went to the kitchen for a glass of water and the pills that he had been told was for a headache, but not before notifying his dark counterpart that he was coming back and he did so, delivering the aforementioned objects to their partner who looked at them strangely, but still accepted them

"This headache pill will help you ease the pain" Wukong spoke when Macaque had already swallowed the pill and was finishing his glass of water. He didn't question how he had obtained them as he assumed the human had given them to him.

"And the boy?" he asked casually though Wukong knew his intentions

"Mac you just woke up" he scolded him

"That I'm just worried about him" he defended himself "He was bruised after all that was the last thing I saw before he hit me from behind" he said spitefully. Wukong just sighed before speaking again.

"He will come in the afternoon" he replied "until then Liu Er Mihou we have to talk"

Macaque only hoped that he didn't want to break up with him.

But he ended up promising something he hated just the same.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

MK was heading as always to the Mountain of Flowers and Fruits, this time he was carrying a bag with a portion of Pigsy's noodles for his Baba, he knew that he was depressed by Macaque and did not eat much..

So he had asked Pigsy to spend the rest of the week on the mountain with Monkey King. He tried to cheer him up but it didn't work and despite the fact that he felt sorry, the distrust towards Macaque still persisted, but it didn't matter as long as he saw his Baba happy again. After a few minutes he reached the mountain and entered the waterfall until he reached Monkey King's house, he heard noises coming from Monkey King's house so he decided to knock on the door first.

"Baba, can I come in?"

"Come in son" he replied in a more cheerful tone than the previous days

'Macaque will have woken up?' he asked himself

When he opened the door he ran into Monkey King on the sofa in front of the television watching soap operas accompanied by a few little monkeys and. . . Macaque.

"MK come closer" called his Baba, MK unsure approached intimidated by Macaque's look "You arrived just in time I wanted to go pick fruit but I couldn't leave Macaque alone" he said getting up from his seat "Take care of him for me okay?" he said when he was in front of MK, he insecurely agreed to stay alone with him, at least this was an opportunity to apologize to him "Thanks son" he said walking away towards the exit and pulling out one of his locks to turn it into a basket "This is an excellent opportunity for you to get to know each other better. Talk to each other and don't fight" he said the last thing looking at Macaque "I'll be back soon!"

Silence soon dominated the room, Macaque only looked at him from his seat while MK was dying of nerves but would not back down.

"Macaque" he called him "I'm sorry for what I did"

"I forgive you" he said without importance

the silence returned

"AND?"

"And that" he realized "wait, do you want me to apologize to you" he said with a mocking tone as he pointed at him, it seemed that he wanted to laugh at him "you should be satisfied that I accept your apology, many of those who went against me did not come back alive" he said with spite MK could perceive how the room was darkening as if the room was gradually submerged in darkness

"Now you could be a good boy and make me some tea" he said.

"But"

"Or are you going to let me do it after you left me in this state" he scolded the boy "don't you have remorse"

"Okay I'll do it" he gave in to the manipulation feeling guilty at least so he could also keep the noodles he brought in the kitchen

"And don't forget to bring my pills, they're near the cupboard"

And while MK was going to do what Macaque said, he would grab the remote control to change the channel and laugh behind his back.

'How am I going to enjoy this'

Macaque was not too bad not to walk, he only had a slight headache that would surely disappear the next day, but he loved the attention and care, especially if they came from Wukong.

'Nobody has to know'

Wukong soon came back praying to Buddha that both of them are unharmed, but when he opened the door he was shocked that he almost dropped the fruit basket he had brought but apparently he didn't have to worry as they were both sitting on the sofa watching. television

"Peaches, you did take a while" Macaque said with a smile "a little more and the boy would come looking for you" he said now turning to MK and giving him a friendly hug "that's not true"

"Yes" he said with a grimace.

"Liu Er Mihou"

"He's just tired! It's not considerate, he offered to serve me"

"How thoughtful" Wukong said not very convinced "Well I'll take him with me to the kitchen, help me prepare a salad with the fruits" he said calling MK, Wukong saw how before he stood up Macaque held him back whispering something in Wukong's ear MK would ask him about it later

"Don't be late" Macaque said as he watched how Wukong and MK headed to the kitchen to prepare the fruit salad and, incidentally, to talk alone, although not so much since Macaque could listen to his talk if he wanted to.

"You know I brought a bowl of noodles right?" he questioned it

"Yes, but that won't be enough for the three of us" he said, taking the fruits out of the basket, putting them in a container and taking out another container and the rest of the utensils to prepare.

"Don't worry about me, I already had lunch before coming here" he said, grabbing one of the fruits and starting to peel it.

"Not to mention I won't leave my son without eating while Macaque and I eat" he also said grabbing another of the fruits "Why don't you tell me what happened while I was away"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

The rest of the week passed quickly for MK, in the end he had told Wukong everything he told him to be more patient with Macaque for now that he is in that state, but that did not save Macaque he received a scolding from Monkey King for taking advantage of MK since when he is completely healed things will go back to the way they were before,

However, the problems did not end there, Macaque appeared in his training with Monkey King and interrupted them saying that he could not find his pills or simply telling him that one of the monkeys needed help. Monkey King ended up giving in but MK was already beginning to doubt that it was still bad, so it was with Sandy who, as soon as he arrived, invited him a cup of tea since he saw MK agitated so that would help him calm down, MK thanked Sandy so much for the tea as well as for the talk since he ended up clarifying his doubts.

He was right Macaque was already healthy and he was just taking it out on him for the blow

He should leave it like that or tell Wukong tomorrow after all was his last day on the mountain and then he'll go back to the same routine.

Tomorrow was already Sunday, so his training was short compared to the previous days, Wukong, due to his hard effort and motivation in training, planned a full night of movies. For his part, Macaque remained silent, unlike other days, he hoped that he did not plan anything.

His Baba had commented that Macaque had helped him by guiding him in the preparation of some snacks since they did not have many bags of them and that Macaque could not use his portals due to his alleged headaches that still persisted.

'Yeah sure' MK said to himself as he rolled his eyes without Wukong noticing but that didn't go unnoticed by the six eared demon.

"Peach, could you make more popcorn, it's already running out" Macaque spoke

"Sure Plums" he said taking the container with the empty popcorn as he stood up "I'll be right back guys"

With Wukong out of the room, MK rebuked him for his lie.

"You lied to us, you weren't sick" he spoke softly so that Wukoong wouldn't hear

"The first day I woke up if I had pain"

"Monkey King was worried about you for days" he continued reproaching "My Baba doesn't deserve this"

'I spent years waiting for him on the mountain' Macaque wanted to say but it wasn't worth it, that was already in the past. Plus MK didn't have to know

"He's not your daddy boy" he said coldly but MK was not going to back down.

"And that I want it like that and you're just someone who's jealous of a child" something loud replied, drawing Wukong's attention, poking his head into the room "That's sad"

Macaque was left blank by the boy's words, at least MK had courage, few dared to speak to him like that and that was funny to him, he did not modulate his actions well and he burst out laughing. MK looked puzzled as to why he was laughing

'Macaque was making fun of him?'

"I said something funny" said MK but his answer would take a few more minutes because Macaque was laughing even more at his answer

"Oh boy, I haven't laughed like that in years" Macaque said as he wiped away some tears caused by laughing so much "I want to be honest with you" he said approaching MK "I don't like you" he said returning to a cold expression "but you're tolerable" he said to return to his serene expression as he was before

'Besides Wukong's cub' he mentally reminded himself

MK only stared at Macaque for a few minutes while Wukong stopped spying and started making the popcorn at once before they became suspicious, although Macaque surely had already realized that he was spying on them. At least he was happy that Macaque and MK got along fairly well.

Although he hoped that they would have a better relationship in the future.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

The next day MK was waiting with his backpack outside the waterfall for Wukong and Macaque to arrive, although he had had a good time living with his Baba, he still had to return with Pigsy and Tang and their friend Mei.

"Are you ready boy" Macaque spoke, reaching Wukong's side

"Yes" said MK.

"I'm going to miss you MK" said Monkey King hugging him affectionately "the mountain won't be the same without you"

"I'm not going away forever Baba I'll be back for training and to hang out with you" he said giving Wukong a smile "especially with you Baba" he said quietly so that all he could hear causing Wukong to chuckle a little.

"You're pushing your luck boy" said Macaque listening to them

"Let's go now" said Wukong to calm the waters before a conflict arises between them "I'll accompany you to the noodle shop"

"We will accompany you" spoke Macaque

"You said you would stay on the mountain" Wukong was confused, he knew that his companion didn't like his cub very much

"That was before you said that you are accompanying your cub," Macaque said, although it was clear in his voice that he had made an effort to say the last thing. "I won't leave you alone," he said, wrapping his tail with his couple

"I think it's about time we send MK to the city" Wukong said quickly he was blushing at the proximity after all his tail was sensitive

"Whatever you say Peaches" said opening the portal below them Monkey King quickly noticing it grabbed MK by the shoulder and pulled him closer just in case he didn't know how MK would react to Macaque's portals. The portal journey lasted less than a minute and Wukong was relieved to see MK well, they were outside the pig demon's noodle shop but the atmosphere felt strange and gloomy and that was noticed almost immediately by Macaque and Wukong who got on guard, when a group of bullclones approached them, the duo of demon monkeys were already ready to attack but surprisingly they were rammed by a truck before reaching them and the group of MK's friends came out of the vehicle but dressed differently .

"Mei, you look great" MK said when she saw her friend's look

"What happened to the city?" asked Macaque he wanted answers now and bluntly

"Well, you'll see when you left" Mei was going to speak but was interrupted by the scholar who faked a fake cough

"Excuse me" the girl just sighed and Tang spoke "When you left the bullclones went crazy they started attacking the others many have hidden in their homes, no one knows anything about the Demo Bull family but there have been rumors that they They are the ones responsible" Tang finished before what was said, the three had different expressions while Wukong and Mk were worried. Macaque seemed annoyed but not with the Demon Bull family or even less with Niu but with the traitors who spread such rumors. But he would deal with it later.

"We have to go to DBK's castle" Macaque spoke decidedly

The others nodded in agreement.

"Come closer, I'll take us there," said Macaque, who didn't have time to waste to go in that truck, his portals were faster.

"Sandy, Tang and I will stay" Pigsy spoke "there are still more who need our help"

"Be careful" said MK

"We will, you too, take care of yourself MK" Pigsy said and then approached Wukong "I can trust you to take care of him" Pigsy said speaking softly

"Without a doubt" he replied.

To then go with Macaque to join the others and a forme portal taking them to the DBK castle but only on the outskirts, disconcerting Macaque

"Something's wrong Mac" Monkey King said when he saw Macaque confused

"It's not good, let's continue from here" he said, opening the doors, being surprised by more bullclones, leaving no choice but to fight against them. The minutes passed and despite the fact that they defeated a group, another came to fight, frustrating them.

"Macaque you couldn't use the portals" said Wukong was eager to reach DBK and the rest of his family but they were stuck with these robots

"How I would love Wukong but I can't. Apparently the latest addition to the security system is activated" Macaque spoke speaking a little loud so that he could hear it

"We can't go on like this forever!" Mei spoke as she smashed one of the bullclones with her sword.

"I think it would be a good idea to split up so that two of you would stay distracting the robots and the rest would go see what happened" suggested MK, unsure of what they would take into account.

"Good idea son" praised Monkey King "I'll stay with Mei and you'll go with Macaque"

"WHAT?!" the named shouted in unison

"It will help them become closer"

"We'll be fine Mk" Mei said raising her thumb.

"I trust you" Wukong spoke and then grabbing a dagger from his hair and summoning his clones, Macaque interpreted this as a sign and grabbed the boy to quickly head down.

With Macaque and MK already out of sight of the bullclones, Macaque knew he had to rely on his hearing to reach them so he de-glamored them by revealing his six ears to MK listening to disconcerting whispers coming from below along with the noise. Niu's voice

'They were in trouble'

"Not a word about it" he said to then put on his glamor again "Follow me, there's no time to waste" he started running while MK followed him shortening his way through some secret passages that Macaque knew, until he reached the bottom just in time to witness Gongzhu protecting Red Son from her husband who was wearing a different armor and on his back some containers with parts of someone's skeleton

DBK's sight when seeing them was manipulated, seeing only past enemies lashing out at them accordingly, luckily the Princess Iron Fan helped them by attracting them with her wind

"What happened Gongzhu?" asked macaque

"The containers, the internal power has driven him crazy" explained the PIF

Mk used the golden vision of him hearing some disturbing whispers "we need to destroy them" finishing speaking DBK began to get up slowly and running towards them

"Well it's time for a second round" said MK seeing that he goes towards them taking out the staff just like Macaque summoned his shadow staff

"No!" Red Son shouted stopping MK he was embarrassed that the others were solving their problems "this time we will fight together" MK widened his eyes at the statement but before he could answer Red son summoned fire in his hands and propelled himself with them in the direction of his father holding him back

"You'll only have one shot, you better hit it" sentenced PIF who also went to DBK and with the help of her fan locked her husband in a tornado

"They will meet their destiny together!" he yelled using more force and hitting the ground causing his wife and son to fall slowly walking towards them

Macaque went on the defensive in front of them "Don't you dare give another pass Niu or I won't be merciful to you" causing DBK to laugh

"You're just a little bug in my ape way"

And they started fighting in the middle of the fight when he almost hit Macaque, MK distracted DBK by hitting him with a rock "Yes there are many more rocks where that one came from!" replied MK while in the other hand he had another rock but soon he was hit by the hand of Demon Bull King remaining on the wall almost crushed

"You are a disappointment" he said as he took it in his hands

"I don't know what to tell you friend" was MK's response

"I hoped you would have learned more" he said while coldly squeezing him to kill him "MK" Red Son shouted from his place as he got up but was held back by his uncle Macaque pointing for him to look ahead taking the surprise along with his father that it was fake "What a copy!" shout outraged

"Yeah, it turns out I really learned some tricks" he said as DBK searched for MK's whereabouts until finally looking up to see a bunch of clones "Here comes Monkey Kid" he said going along with the clones to attack Demon Bull King, he couldn't handle it. all the aftershocks and soon they took away the container that exploded when it was thrown to the ground, thus signifying the exit of the spirits of the bull clones, disconcerting Mei and Monkey King when the robots fell as well as Sandy, Tang and Pigsy who were helping a young woman surrounded by bull clones

"Wha- what happened?" Demon Bull King seemed confused but her wife slowly approached him, taking her face with her hands, watching her partner's eyes.

"You've finally come back to me" Gongzhu said happily, putting their foreheads together.

"I'm sorry father and mother" said Red Son head down

"Okay son" said DBK comforting his son and inviting him to come closer "Come son"

"Guys we have to get out of here!" Wukong entering the scene with Mei breaking the family moment of the Demon Bull family. But he was right the fight had meant significant damage to the Demon Bull family home was not safe and Gongzhu knew it.

"I'll take us outside come closer" said PIF grabbing his fan leading everyone out of the house just in time before a large rock falls towards them

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

In another place, a black-haired girl had gone out of the house worried since she saw a cat outside, she couldn't leave it like that, who knows if the bullclones attacked a cat or not. So although she was afraid, she embarked on the search for the kitten, but the cat had climbed on one of the posts

'How is he so agile'

"Come on, kitty" she called but he kept lying on top as if nothing had happened "You're really not making it easy for me, friend" she said without realizing that the spirit of the bones was stalking her, slowly approaching her "No no no" she said when she saw that the cat went through the roof

‘I hope the kitten is okay’

She turned to head home realizing her spirit but it was too late, her spirit rushed towards her and the girl tried to fight her possession.

But it was useless, soon small laughter was heard in that alley.

Lady Bone Demon had found her host.

It's time to fulfill your destiny

Chapter Text

Time passed quickly for MK between noodle deliveries, training, spending time with her friends who are like part of her family along with her Baba Monkey King and her boyfriend Macaque. That he did not realize that the new year festival that the city held was approaching, he was excited to spend this year with the very same Monkey King who was not only his mentor but also like a father to him, he hoped that nothing would ruin him he was wondering what his Baba was planning for this day.

In another place on the mountain of Flower Fruit Mountain, there was Monkey King and Macaque organizing everything for the sunset, they had already prepared a basket of oranges, they had also made spring rolls, nian gao, Yi mein among others. They were tired but Wukong assured that it was worth it just to see MK's expression when seeing everything they had done, it will be one of the best New Years. Everyone was looking forward to the festival, many demons from neighboring kingdoms had come to witness it, including a certain Spider Queen who was still irritated because the other demons still remembered the humiliation to which he had been exposed and even spread rumors against his kingdom, he would take revenge on this city and on all . He already had a plan and had prepared for this day by using one of the hidden catacombs in the city that he had found earlier and transforming it into a kind of laboratory for one of the scientists that his minions had kidnapped, but when they were going to continue with their plan failed, she regretted not grabbing one of the locks of that Monkey Kid, her internal dialogue was soon interrupted by a young white-haired girl who appeared before her wanting to help her, she was suspicious, she had not said her name, she was suspicious but she will concentrate In this later, that Little Miss Mystery could not present a danger to her and when she takes over the city she will investigate it, first she will obtain her revenge and what better way to try it with the same person who had helped her build it.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

The training with Monkey King had finished, between them they had had a little friendly fight that got a bit out of hand because they had gotten carried away and his Baba had thrown him off one of the mountains, but he soon recovered and surprised his Ba with his guard down pointing with his staff and although Monkey King had counterattacked turning him upside down he had told him that he has been much improved and he himself was sorry until Macaque admitted it

And while they waited for the fireworks, the three helped to put all the food outside the cabin. Once this task was finished, they talked for a while until the subject of MK's training came up, where Macaque claimed that it was thanks to his hard training. Making Wukong laugh

"Oh come on it was a team effort Plums"

"Yes, of course, all this progress was thanks to me" Macaque flattered himself

"Oh well if you put it that way I'll have to thank you Mackye" Wukong said slowly approaching the opponent

"I'd be delighted, Peaches" Macaque got even closer, they were about to kiss if it wasn't for MK who interrupted them

"The fireworks are going to start" the human said and Monkey King quickly separated causing Macaque to let out a low growl for it, Wukong noticing his partner's frown wrapped his tail around his as a comfort.

The fireworks were great in Wukong's opinion one of the best inventions of humans but the fireworks show was unexpectedly interrupted

"And what happened to the fireworks?" asked mk

"There are disturbances in the city" Macaque said "something with . . . spiders?" Wukong continued speaking when he heard that, he used his golden vision just like MK but with some nerves about the spiders to see with certainty what was happening in the city, it was an invasion and they turned humans into spider demons

"Fireworks!" he said worried receiving a look from MK "I meant the city"

"I'll go save the city" said MK decidedly taking out his staff and jumping off the mountain but being stopped by Monkey King

"Where do you think you're going?" he told MK

"You are not thinking of accompanying the child" said the demon of the shadows looking at his bored couple

"I think that was something obvious Plums"

"Well, if we're going to do this, let's do it quickly" he said and then transported them to the city, specifically to the roof of one of the buildings, seeing a spider robot moving slowly through the city "It seems that the Spider Queen has decided to crawl out of her kingdom" he said with mockery

MK looked down in alarm as they turn a man into some kind of spider zombie, but he didn't panic until he saw one of those robotic spiders on the roof of the building with them "Spiders! Get them off me, get them off! " I scream hugging Wukong

"Calm down MK breathe remember inhale and exhale" he said trying to calm MK gently rubbing his back when he finally calmed down he separated from him approaching the edge of the building

"Baba"

"I think it's better that you stay here watching Macaque" he said, jumping and summoning his cloud

"But I can help" insisted MK

"If you can't handle a little spider how are you supposed to handle that?" Macaque decried the boy pointing to the giant robot that was advancing through the city

"Macaque" Wukong chided

"That it's true and you know it?" Macaque replied, irritated at being babysitting Wukong only sighed at the attitude of his companion to address his son again

"I can handle this son, trust your dad" he said to give him a smile and take off on his cloud towards the robot

"But . . ." Mk was left with the word in his mouth just watching how his slime goes to face the Spider Queen and then look at Macaque who was behind him

"Don't look at me, I just wanted to spend this day with Wukong" he said with his arms crossed "not with his son"

Wukong for his part had already boarded the robot, the Spider Queen was already waiting for him inside smiling at his arrival "Monkey King but what a pleasant surprise to have you here"

"I didn't know you were so desperate for attention Spider Princess" he said teasing her.

"Is Spider Queen" she corrected irritably.

"Whatever" said unimportantly Monkey king

"You know, I thought I would have to deal with the boy before I got to you, but since you're here I can destroy you first" he said, smashing one of his paws hard to the ground, blowing out the candles and pushing himself to go against Monkey King.

"Give up princess, you're too easy to read" Monkey King spoke confidently, he had already defeated her before, there was no difference, but while he stopped his blows and fought back, some whispers distracted them, seeing a young human with white hair, both of their eyes locked, causing Monkey King to have visions of where MK perished

'This feeling. . . Lady Bone Demon'

"Monkey King shouldn't lose concentration" said Spider Queen, Monke King turned around paying attention to their current fight but the queen was faster and launched one of her webs catching him "Easy as a fly" he mocked seeing that his plan had worked

"Oh no cobweb" Wukong said pretending to be scared although it was clear that he wasn't "you seriously think this can beat me" he fell silent as he felt an electric sensation he felt like his powers were draining "What is this?" he said how could

"Finally after all these centuries you are mine" the Spider Queen exclaimed, happy to see how Monkey King's energy went to the robot causing a laugh for the queen's victory

"Congratulations on your victory my queen" congratulated the so-called Miss Mystery

"Thanks to my special web I can contain the powers of Monkey King so that he is nothing more than a battery. Nothing and nobody will be able to stop me!"

"Oh no" said Mk deactivating his eyes of the truth likewise Macaque also listened to what the Spider demon was saying

"We have to get out of here" Macaque spoke firmly and without hesitation but MK knew that inside he was just as worried about Monkey King "I'll take you with your friends. Do you have any idea where they might be?"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

MK's group was surrounded by spiders and Sandy still couldn't find what he was looking for to get them out of there. The spider queen's minions were approaching but they stopped when they saw that two new members appeared from the ground, Macaque and MK.

"Guys are alright!" he said in relief "I thought they had turned into a disgusting spider, they are everywhere!"

"I still have the feeling that they run around me" he said the last thing muttering more to himself

"Boy focus!" Macaque warned him that he observed the environment realizing that they were surrounded

"I'm working on it" replied MK

"We found Monkey King's apprentice exactly where you said he would be," Huntsman warned one of the spider demons.

"Oh no" he said under MK noticing the rest of the robospiders were coming for them

"Go with them guys, I'll cover you" Macaque said taking out his shadow staff protecting MK from the spiders

"We can't let them escape" ordered one of the spider demons to the biggest, he was going towards the ship

"Oh you won't" said Macaque who ended up kicking him throwing him towards the buildings

"Sandy is now or never a friend" Pigsy said, upset. He didn't think that this demon could handle all of them.

"I found it" Sandy said finally finding control among his things calling an airship to come for them, when he was close enough Sandy grabbed them all quickly and threw them but no one noticed that the spider demon called Huntsman launched a localizer before they fully take off

Macaque, seeing that they were safe, teleported into one of their shadow portals.

"So... what do you guys think? We're safe from the rain for today" Sandy said trying to cheer up the group

"Really great Sandy it's amazing to take horror at a distance" she said enthusiastically at first but ending the last bit depressed

"Spider Queen captured Monkey King" confessed MK

"That?!"

"That is not possible!

"If having that weird thing with the skeleton, she managed to catch him and I... I didn't try to help... And he lost" MK squeezed his staff frustrated

'If only I didn't have this fear of spiders'

"Okay MK we have it we can beat it" Mei reassured him

"She beat Monkey King Mei" he stressed that fact to her friend "WE DON'T HAVE IT!" he yelled at mei who seemed stunned by her best friend's aggressive response and MK realized what he did when he saw Mei's face regretting

"I'm sorry, I just . . . I don't know what to do" he said defeated, rolling into a ball on the ground

Pigsy approached touching his shoulder, he was going to say something but was interrupted by a voice that came from behind him soon the shadow behind him widened, startling Pigsy "BUT WHAT-"

"That you're going to give up" said Macaque coming out of the shadows and putting himself in full view of everyone.

"But they have Monkey King"

"You still have the lamp, use it"

Doubtful MK summoned the lamp by rubbing it to make his wish

"I want to find a solution" he says but nothing strange happens he looks at Macaque in search of answers but by magic Red Son appears on the ship

"HOW THE FUCK DID I GET HERE!?" he said noticing where he was because he was in his ship a few moments ago flying suddenly he appears in a ship of these peasants

"Red Son let me explain" said MK trying to calm the fire demon

"I'm listening" he said acting as calm as possible but his hair gave him away

"I made a wish" he admitted "and you showed up here which means . . ."

"You have something to help us nephew" said Macaque

"After My Father Was Captured"

"Demon Bull King too" MK yelled while the others were also amazed Macaque approached Red Son

  "We will rescue your father Red"

"Yes I know and I'm more sure of this since we have you and the noodleboy besides that I managed to get the poison with which Spider Queen has turned humans into her slaves but I am able to make an antidote with this" explained Red Son "However I will need some more ingredients and the only place to get them is"

"Space" said MK excitedly

"THE HEAVENLY KINGDOM NOODLE BRAIN" corrected him although something too strong after all it had been a stressful day for everyone, he just wanted to spend time with his father after all that incident with the bones

"WAIT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT THE HEAVENLY KINGDOM THE KINGDOM WHERE THEY HAVE ALL THOSE IMMORTAL THINGS" Tang exclaimed showing his fanboy side

"Sure" said Red Son already tired

"We have to do it" said MK determined, receiving surprised looks from his friends "let's think that we have another option, the month of Spider Queen is coming up, what other option we have" the demos thought about it and nodded in agreement

"You know how to get there don't you?" Macaque asked Red Son

"Of course" he stated beginning his work to make the portal to the heavenly realm, which didn't take long, calling the rest of the group when he finished to come over.

"Celestial Kingdom here we come" said MK as he saw how Red Son activated the pentagram he had drawn and a portal was formed in front

"Wait, mortals can travel to the heavenly realm?" asked Tang worried

"Of course they can" Red Son said, enduring his annoyance that they interrupted his work

"No dangers?" Said this time Pigsy

"Sure" Red Son said again.

"Probably" said Macaque to annoy them

"Probably!?" said everyone except Macaque and Red Son but it was too late to refute because the portal absorbed them moving the ship strongly so the group hugged

"Come, they're fine" said Macaque gracefully seeing the group embraced and around them a few llamas. Sandy was the first to leave the group looking at the beautiful landscape that surrounded them, telling his friends about him, they were equally astonished

"THE HEAVENLY KINGDOM!"

"Yes yes very nice there is no time to waste Red Son what do you need" said Macaque going straight to the point

"We need the peaches of immortality, Lao Tzu's pills and the Tigram oven," Red Son reported.

"Where do we find all that?" asked Pigsy Red Son was going to answer but nothing came out because he didn't know exactly where they could find the materials

"Oh Red Boy doesn't know" Mei said realizing

"I know they are somewhere after all I am a DEMON I have not been here before" Red Son counterattacked

"Good at the legend Monkey King robbery" Tang started but was interrupted by Sandy

"That's not the Monkey King I know" Sandy interrupted.

"He borrowed the Immortal Peaches from the Heavenly Orchard then since they are extremely sensitive they are still there. Grandmaster Lao Tzu Monkey King's pills were also borrowed so they must be in his alchemy lab at Lao Tzu's."

"And the oven? I can't do anything without it" said Red Son

"It could be in the laboratory, but I guess it's in the Jade Emperor's room" Tang said, while Macaque was annoyed by said name.

"Wait to?" said MK without understanding why the oven would be there Mei was also the same as him

"Well I'll go get the peaches" Red Son said reaching to go but he is stopped by Mei

"I'll accompany you" Mei said grabbing his arm

"I could go with you to look for those pills" Pigsy said turning to Tang "They are like normal pills you know in the form of pills"

"Yes, I'd better go" Tang spoke

"Then I'll go for the oven" said MK

"You will go with me" said Macaque

"Are you okay with that?" After all, he knew that Macaque did not like him at all.

"I won't let you go to the Jade Emperor's room alone that guy is capable of anything"

'Besides, Wukong will go crazy when he finds out we were here'

"Well, while you get the objects, I'll stay here with Mo preparing the ship" Sandy said, the plan soon began and everyone set off to their respective destinations.

MK and Macaque entered the palace, which was surprisingly empty and in front of them was the oven they were looking for.

"There is no one" said MK happily

"I bet they thought Monkey King was coming and ran away" Macaque spoke with disdain

"To think that this would be more difficult"

  But just when he finished speaking MK the lion-shaped guardians appeared

"You had to talk" Macaque told him

  At some point in the battle MK was thrown into the furnace closing on impact

"If they dare to do something to that child, they will pay for it" said Macaque, rushing towards them, forming up with his staff.

Inside the oven MK had a talk with himself he blamed himself for this and now Macaque was outside fighting the guardians alone while he was trapped in the oven with the reflection of him talking it seems that he was already starting to hallucinate

"I'm not good enough I'll never be like Monkey Kid" said MK in one of the corners of the oven

"You're right, you're not Monkey King, you're Monkey Kid, you have to solve this to win" his other self encouraged him in the reflection

MK turned to look at his reflection and he was right he is Monkey Kid he grabbed his staff

"Here come Monkey Kid!" and with a stick in hand, he hit the base of the oven in the direction of its lid, leaving it with the help of a lion-shaped wick and taking the oven with him, but not before going through Macaque

"Good way to get out of there" praised Macaque already in the mechanical tiger

"I'll return this when I save the world, I promise!" said MK as they fled breaking through the wall also causing the lion shaped guardians to chase them

"Congratulations on your first robbery of the celestial kingdom" said Macaque amused

"I'll give it back" insisted Mk

"Yes of course"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Sandy, who already had everything ready to take off, was surprised to hear a shout from Tang calling his name and saw his friends in the distance who got on the aircraft running.

"Pigsy! Tang! They've got the pills!" he said happy

"Aha but we also have a spider chasing us here!" Tang shouted in alarm pointing to the Huntsman who was chasing them.

"Oh" Sandy said sadly remembering that spider crawler they found

"Where are the others?" asked Pigsy anguished but noticing that they were the first to arrive

"Sandie!" shouted Mei who was carrying Red Son they also ran towards the vehicle quickly because another spider demon was chasing it too

"Turn on the machine it's time to go!" Tang said seeing that Red Son and Mei were already there.

"What about MK" Pigsy said not seeing him between them

"Sandyyy!" It was another shout this time from MK "TURN ON THE MACHINE" shout they saw that he was mounted on a kind of mecha tiger with Macaque they were also chasing them but they were not spiders but rather the tigers that they supposed were the guardians. Sandy, seeing that he was approaching, began to turn on the machine and MK managed to jump in time before it was too far away.

"So what now?" questioned tang

"We will find a place to rest, prepare an antidote and thus save everyone" said MK

"It seems your enthusiasm returned. What happened?" asked Red Son

"I have a new power" MK said with a smile, drawing the attention of the rest "the power... of self-reflection" the rest of the mortals seemed impressed less than Red Son and Macaque of course

'How did I fall for this guy?' Red Son wondered in his mind

"So where are we going?"

"To the Mountain of Flowers and Fruits!"

And there Red Son organized everything he needed using the oven to melt all 3 ingredients

"I Red Son with the powers of the celestial artifacts and with Spider Queen's own poison I will save my father and the rest and we will continue to rule the world"

"Red Son that was amazing" Mei congratulated him

"Yes good hero speech" also did the same MK

"It wasn't a hero's speech, it was one from a prince! Perhaps one of the best"

"So what do we do now?" Pigsy asked

"We won't do anything!" rebutted Red Son "I'll add the ingredients in a precise order that you wouldn't understand"

"There are only two Red Son ingredients left" Mei told him

"And I already added them" said MK proudly

"WHAT?!" Red Son in the oven quickly approached "What have you done?" said Red Son grabbing MK by the shoulders and shaking him

"You're welcome" he said as he could

"What is that sound?" Macaque spoke causing Red Son to stop just in time when an energy wave hit them after the commotion Tang approached

"I think it worked" Mei said seeing that she glowed golden.

"It's time to counterattack Spider Queen and end this nightmare once and for all" said MK with conviction

"As those spiders surround the city" Pigsy spoke

"And even if we did we're forgetting Spider Queen she beat Monkey King like you said-" Tang was interrupted

"We'll find a way we always do" said MK decisively

"Good speech" Macaque told him and although Red Son didn't say it inside, it motivated him

"Oh I have an idea" Sandy spoke drawing the attention of the others and from his beard he took out a control and made the aircraft deploy a mechanism so that they could spray water with that they could spray the antidote

"With this we do have a chance" smiled Macaque

"Get ready Spider Queen here we come!" MK said

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

While in town the Spider Queen was enjoying her victory with her spider-themed parade for the new year surrounded by her servants eating snacks.

"Here comes the spider float, the spider dancers if that's how the world is ruled" she exclaimed amused as she ate one more of her snacks nothing could ruin her moment "

'One moment'

"What's that?" she said when she saw a carton of Monkey King

"I don't know, it's not on the parade program" Syntax spoke looking at her papers and the queen sighed at her incompetence

The cardboard fell revealing that it was the ship where the entire MK group was rapidly approaching, before they could see her properly Lady Bone Demon disappeared leaving behind a blue mist she knew that being seen by the enemy would only ruin their plans

"Isn't that Spider Queen throwing herself a party? Prepare for your doom!" MK spoke to him without hesitating

Red Son was amazed and a little blushed

"Wow MK you control your phobia of spiders very well" Mei said proud of her friend at the same time she looked sideways at her other friend Red of hers she really hoped she thinks well about what they talked about in the peach orchard

"I'm going through a lot right now" he admitted nervously "Drop the antidote!" the antidote was sprayed on the citizens making them human again

"No!" scream frustrated Spider Queen

"Free we are free" cheered the people who returned to normality

"It's working let's get this over with" MK said excitedly but his temper dropped when the Spider Queen approached them

"Your reign has . . . ended" he said the last nervous when he saw her face to face

"Oh monkey boy you are nothing without your master and without him there is no one who can stop me NOTHING" she said before absorbing the energy of the demons MK tried to stop her but it was already too late the power of the Spider Queen had increased a lot and soon one by one they fell. With the rest of the demons trapped, Wukong was nervous, his son and his partner were downstairs, he had to go with them and he had a plan.

"DBK we have to get out of here!"

"Don't say the obvious" replied his sworn brother

"I have an idea, make me angry" Wukong told him.

"THAT?!" he didn't understand what his brother was planning

"JUST DO IT" he already said somewhat exasperated

"Good. I HATE YOUR PARTNER"

"I already knew that"

"I was planning to kill your cub to get the lamp" he said hoping in the background that Wukong wouldn't hear him he knew how protective he could become

"WHAT ABOUT YOU?!"

"It was before you announced the boy as your cub" he saw how the net began to break understanding Wukong's plan

"WHY DID YOU DO IT?!! HE'S JUST A KID!!"

"You know very well that I don't like humans"

The net had broken, Wukong and the others were free and he was mad at DBK and was coming towards him.

"I was also worried about you" Demon Bull King admitted that calmed his anger

"DBK you just had to tell me I know in the past I didn't make the best decisions but I try to do better this time"

"I'm also sorry to jump to conclusions"

"Okay, I forgave you but don't threaten my cub with death again" Wukong said smiling at him "Now let's go get our children!"

"Whatever you say little brother" DBK got up jumping straight to the wall below while Wukong stayed behind

"You should have stayed buried" he said confronting the young woman that presence was not human it was Lady Bone Demon and he knew it" he launched himself directly to fight her once and for all but she vanished once they were face to face making a blue mist surrounding him

"I will erase all your memories of this world" she said she was surrounding him and before he could move LBD appeared behind him showing him visions of the end of the world and as MK burned to death and LBD won Wukong got tired of this and broke up the vision

'That would never happen, not if he avoided it'

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Returning to the group, MK found himself trapped by Spider Queen's web "After everything I wanted and lost and won again, do you think I was really going to let a boy take it from me?" he prepared to attack the boy "Bye bye, troublesome boy" but he stopped when he felt that he no longer had the same amount of power

"Not my powers!"

"I AM NOBODY'S SLAVE!" yelled Demon Bull King interposing himself between MK and the queen raising dust on impact and releasing all but a few of the webs with it.

"Son" he said relieved to see his son well

"Father" was the only thing he answered before DBK removed that cobweb that restricted him, then he did it with his friend who kept struggling to get free

"All of you together can't beat me I AM THE QUEEN"

"And" said Macaque releasing MK "This city already has one DBK"

"And that's my brother" Monkey Kig said appearing walking through the walls and taking the staff that was stuck landing next to MK and Macaque

"Turns out I'm not good with spiders either," Wukong told MK

"If I can't rule the world" he said getting on his machine "no one will I WILL LEVEL THIS CITY"

"Very well, boy, it's now or never," Macaque said this time.

MK and Wukong looked at each other.

"You heard it MK" said Wukong

"Here comes Monkey" MK and Wukong said in unison while the latter pushed the youngest

"Kid" Wukong finished the sentence and MK shot at the mechanism before such an impulse the mechanism could not withstand the force and was destroyed MK was celebrating but realized that he was falling into a tailspin he tried to summon his cloud but he was unfocused and could not do it correctly Wukong realized account and ran towards him transforming into a bird to avoid his fall Macaque went to the aid of both when he saw that Wukong's plan was not working very well and made a portal to swallow them both and appear at his side

"Don't do that again"

Everyone was together and Wukong was happy that Macaque and MK were able to live and work together.

"You guys did very well, especially your MK"

"You're fine, Wukong, I noticed you're a bit slow," Macaque highlighted.

"I'm fine I've been through worse" he said without taking it too seriously even though he knew he was right he was so tired

"You're sure?" asked this time MK

"I'm fine and everything has been resolved, there's nothing to worry about" he said before smiling. Macaque knew he was hiding something "Why don't you go talk to Red Son, is he getting closer?" He said to change the subject "When are you going to propose"

"We haven't even had a date" MK refuted blushing he wanted to turn around but Red Son was right behind him surprising him

"Oh Hello Red"

"MK, there's something I should talk to you about" he said seriously, looking at MK but he noticed how Monkey King and Macaque were looking at him, especially Macaque "in private"

"Oh sure"

They both went to a place further away from everyone

"Something wrong?" he asked concerned

"Maybe it sounds a bit rash" he said grabbing one of MK's hands "we've only known each other for almost a year and I" looked up looking MK in the eye "I'd be honored I mean I'd love to be able to date you"

"Yeah!" MK said without controlling his emotion "I mean when are you free?"

"I think that next week when we find progress with the reconstruction of the city

"Weekend afternoon" proposed MK

"Of course I'll go pick you up at your house" they both smiled

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

"Where is what happened to my fate?" the queen wondered who was in that hidden laboratory she was winning if it weren't for those demons

"Your destiny hasn't changed or been damaged, your enemy has done exactly what we needed" said that white-haired girl who had helped her in the beginning, showed that she had possession of an oven but didn't see it as important "and now my queen the real game can begin" he said smiling he saw a blue glow in his eyes something in that smile gave him chills

'I had to be careful'

Chapter Text

The repairs in the city took a few days longer than expected but that's ok he could wait or it was what he thought until he realized that he was anxious about his appointment that had been postponed to focus on his deliveries and training before spending one of his wishes but with one day to go he received a text message in which Red Son said that they had to postpone it for maybe another week for a trip for political reasons that he would do with his mother after all the incidents that have happened in particular he had commented that they were planning a visit to the kingdom of Spider Queen that Red Son had told him was not a big deal, it was barely the size of the city but it did not have the same technological level and a level of technology that could be considered normal but it was not equaled with the level that the city had

MK was tempted to make a wish so he decided to call Monkey King hoping he wasn't interrupting something, when Wukong noticed his he looked puzzled but quickly recovered to focus on what was in front of his cub.

"MK" he said coming closer to him sitting on the bed "Something's wrong son"

"I could have love problems"

"Love problems" he seemed surprised, he's not ready for that kind of conversation "I don't think you should use your desires to make someone fall in love with another"

"It's not that" MK admitted trying to correct any strange idea that was generated in Baba's mind of him "I think we both like each other"

"It's because of that meeting that Red Son has, isn't it?" Wukong asked and MK's surprise was the answer he needed "Before you ask, Macaque told me"

"I should have guessed" MK said the room went silent again until he spoke again "I just wanted to have my date with Red

"MK yes it is this time I don't think it would be wrong to use one of your wishes, after all they are yours"

"You won't be upset with me"

"Of course not" he said and then proceeded to hug him "I know you'll release me when you feel ready" he separated from him "do you want to do the honours" he said and then the lamp appeared in front of him MK grabbed it still unsure

"The lamp belongs to you MK in the end you are the one who decides how he uses his wishes not me" said Monkey King MK grabbing more confidence he asked for his wish

"I want to have my appointment with Red Son today" he said and after a few minutes his cell phone rang, taking it out of his pockets he noticed that it was a message from Red Son the meeting had been postponed for now and he could go through it as they had agreed MK happy quickly answered the message

"Young love I already imagine them at the altar" the Baba spoke of him turning him red

"It's our first date"

"But I bet there will be more" he said getting a look from MK "Okay I left you don't forget that you have to go to the mountain for your training then I have an important announcement to give you"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

"I'm going on a vacation trip," he said quietly.

"YOU WHAT?" He said to later see how Monkey King made his cloud appear. He heard his cell phone notifying about a game but he didn't have time for that right now, so he just turned down the volume to continue the conversation with his Baba when he looked in front Monkey King already had his suitcase ready and put it on the cloud

"I'm going on vacation MK" Monkey King said, he could already feel how the crown was tightening under his glamor

"Monkey King Baba we already talked about this until I even asked for it as I wish" Wukong just sighed before speaking

"Technically, yes, I'm going on a trip for a while, but... it's for other reasons."

"A bad boy is coming" Macaque appeared from the shadows

"Don't interrupt me" said Wukong giving his companion a light blow and getting close to his ears to whisper as low as possible "you'll have plenty of time to live with the child when I leave"

"What are they whispering?" asked MK who was looking suspiciously at the pair of monkeys

"MK listen to me well" he said approaching him waiting for him to give his full attention when he did he continued "do you remember when you fought against DBK" MK just nodded "it's connected to what happened in the new year with Spider Queen" MK seemed puzzled but waited for to end "An old enemy called Lady Bone Demon has been released from her confinement. She is a powerful and very dangerous demon so I ask you to be careful if you face her"

"What will you do?"

"I'll find a way to beat her" said Monkey King "meanwhile to keep up with your training I convinced Macaque to be your mentor" he said happily in the last part this could unite the boys

"How did you do it?" asked MK amused to his Baba

"Peaches has its charms" Macaque intervened, getting into the conversation throwing a mischievous look at Wukong who blushed immediately "I couldn't resist the proposal he made me and we were very busy yesterday I'm honestly surprised that after all the action we had you can still walk well"

"Macaque!" scolded Wukong who was red with embarrassment for saying all those things in front of MK.

"Okay, I didn't want to hear that" said MK

"Forget what Macaque said" he said approaching MK extending his arms "A hug goodbye?" Wukong asked

"I prefer one of see you later" they both hugged but while they hugged MK spoke again "you'll be back soon, right?"

"I don't plan to stay longer than necessary, I'll be back as soon as I can, I promise" he said to return to his cloud "Take care" was the last thing he said before leaving

"Very well with Wukong gone I don't want any fouls or you will have extra training understood tomorrow we start at the same time you have with Wukong" said Macaque "And shut up that cell phone of yours I've been listening to it all training is stressful" was the last thing he said before disappearing in the shadows without MK noticing

"Seriously Macaque!" said MK when he noticed that Macaque had left at least he still had his appointment with Red Son

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

On the way to the city, he noticed that the streets were quieter than normal without any cars passing by and there were some people sleeping in the middle of the street. It was very strange, so he hurried his way to the noodle restaurant in search of answers, but when he got there he was surprised that they were sleeping too

"Okay MK don't panic they're just asleep" he said while practicing his breathing exercises "It's just me and my thoughts now everything will be fine" in the end he ended up in a fetal position on the floor of the noodle shop sinking into sadness

'How will I fix this?'

Soon he heard someone calling him excitedly he took out the phone from him hoping it was someone he knew or maybe Sandy or Red Son woke up but when he took it out it was just still that ad for that silly dream bug to play

'Wait a minute sleep bug'

The dots were connected, that game had surely caused everyone to sleep, but first he should check it, so he looked at his cell phones and yes, his friends had played that game, he should have avoided that game. He again he received another call he was already getting tired of this he was going to turn off his phone for now when he realized that he was calling Red Son so he answered hastily

"MK are you awake?" he never thought that hearing Red Son's voice would bring him as much peace as now

"Yes but the others in the city no. I got to Pigsy's but everyone has already fallen asleep I think it's that weird game that caused it"

"Yes, that absurd dream bug game has crept into the systems, if we want them to wake up we have to eliminate the root problem" Red Son spoke.

"You have to delete the game"

"Exactly" he said teleporting with his flames to the noodle shop right next to MK "We'll go to the cloud" he said approaching MK to teleport back there

"Wish me luck Dadsy" was the last thing heard in that place before being swallowed by the flames of the fire demon

"No guards" said Red Son something was wrong in the cloud he sensed it "stay close to me MK this is so"

"Yeah something must definitely be going on" MK said as he nodded and tried to lean on the door but ended up going through it alerting Red Son

"MK be careful" but it was too late and he fell

"This is the worst day of my life" said MK as he rubbed his head

"Even though today will be our first date" Red Son said, who was already next to him, extending his hand. MK, on the contrary, froze for a few moments before accepting his hand and being lifted up.

"Well, maybe it's not one of the worst" said MK, standing up "Well, how are we going to find the game?"

"I'll know when I find it" Red Son said when an icon of a vintage game appeared in front of him that blinked red and then turned green "That's it" he pointed

MK and Red Son were chasing him until they cornered him in a corner

"Thank you for making it easy for us" Red Son spoke while MK was already taking out his cane.

"Yes it's time to bring my friends back" but before MK attacked a new voice appeared it was Syntax causing his staff to end up for a few minutes before falling into his hair

"Well, well, well, we have here the eldest heir of the Demon Bull family, Prince Red Son, and the one and only Monkey Kid" he paused, taking off his blindfold "They should be sleeping"

"Another person Red Son! You're not another one of Spider Queen's thugs wait why should we be sleeping" MK was confused even though it was already obvious to Red Son and his doubts had already been confirmed by the previous comments that spider there was no doubt that it was the culprit

"MK he put the whole city to sleep with his game" Red Son spoke like this to better illuminate MK

"Was that on purpose?!"

"Of course! Now was it necessary for me to put the whole city to sleep just to incapacitate the only two guardians here? Maybe not" Syntax continued speaking as he put away his spider legs and approached MK "but for sure a penny for a pound" already in front of MK said "you have no mind to debug my game anyway. You're just a motherboard with a decent GPU"

"Enough! MK is more than a pretty GPU" spoke Red Son defending him

"GP . . . what?" MK was confused with what the pair was talking about

"I'll explain it to you later" he turned to look at MK but returned to the front and saw that Sntax was walking away, he wanted to run away "Aren't you going to face us"

"Umm I'm not more of the outsourcing" he said as he made a green hologram appear waking the cloud guardians from their slumber "I'd love to hang out and chat but I have other things to attend to. They're about to be destroyed by the ancients." guardians of knowledge" little by little he climbed up with his spidery legs "So I guess we're both pretty busy so bye" and as expected he fled, but Red Son didn't lose sight that all this time he was hiding something he had to report this after your appointment with MK

"Hey come back here!" he yelled at Syntax

"MK! The Guardians!" said Red Son to get his attention and it worked MK noticed that the guardians had already come

"Only those marked in the great letter of knowledge and time will be considered worthy to enter this temple of wisdom and live" the guardians said synchronously pointing their spears at MK

MK driven by adrenaline grabbed Red Son's hand and ran trying to lose them while Red Son tried to stop him when they reached a crossroads Red Son spoke up

"STOP IT I AM RED SON HEIR TO THE DEMON BULL FAMILY, I AM REGISTERED!"

"That is affirmative" they said lowering their spears

"And I am Monkey Kid, successor to Monkey Kid and I am totally worthy" the guardians affirmed, they just looked at each other making MK nervous "I think so" he mumbled

"Irrelevant you are not on the list, you are not worthy" they said raising their spears again

"Oh please just log it into your system" spoke Red Son knew how the cloud worked

"Of course" they lowered their spears happily "Knowledge is for everyone. Let's solve it" They took MK and directed him to the area with computers for their respective registration

Red Son just let out a sigh and followed them.

'I hope this is quick'

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

"And you only enter your full name here" one of the guardians spoke to him

"Oh good" said MK who was accompanied by the guardians helping him to complete the registration of him in the cloud. The only thing missing was his identification.

"Enjoy your time in the cloud" one of them told him when MK already had his identification in his hands

  "Remember we have many books not just games"

"MK the game let's go" said Red Son noticing the game passing by

"Bye guys" the human said goodbye to follow Red Son

The chase kept coming back to corner the game but now what?

"That spider-man is right. I can't hack this"

"Calm down MK leave it to me" said Red Son taking out his equipment

'What would Monkey King do?' that was the thought of MK also wanted to be able to help

His sight fell on a book, an idea had occurred to him

"In a few minutes I'll finish this and they'll wake up soon" he informed MK but he didn't receive an answer. He looked up and saw how MK was hitting the game with a book

"MK what the hell are you doing" but to his surprise it had worked

"Ha and now who is the GPU" MK said triumphantly without noticing how Red Son smiled behind them

"You were amazing" he said without thinking, noticing it too late, he just hoped his blush wouldn't show too much.

"Thank you"

"Let's go back to Pigsy's so you can check that everyone is awake and start our date" he extended his hand smiling

"I'd love to" said Mk who returned the gesture

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

The spider queen had secretly returned to the city, she had left Little Miss Mystery in charge of the hideout they had there while she resolved some matters in her kingdom, luckily for her today the visit of Prince Red Son and Princess Iron Fan was delayed for so he could see the progress of the plan that the little lady had told him about.

"My queen" Syntax said, reaching the hideout with that cube extracted from the cloud. Both Lady Bone Demion and Spider Queen were pleased with the result, LBD with key in hand approached the cube inserting the key to open it sending out a strong energy throwing even one little cared to her after all they were just puppets for her plan When the cube was opened, the spider queen's group and the queen herself were able to see some plans for a new spider machine, only this time it looked even more powerful.

"What is this?" said Spider Queen amazed Lady Bone Demon just smiled pleased everything was going according to plan

"This is a guide, a path to greatness with this, you will achieve your revenge once the five elements of power are collected and thus, we will forge your destiny"

Chapter Text

After checking the status of the others, they were able to start their date and for a date organized by Red Son it was fine, but who was he cheating on for MK it was the first date he had but it was still the best date of his life. The first thing was to go to the park Red Son used glamor to avoid being recognized, they walked around for a while and even bought an ice cream when they saw the stall there Red Son offered to invite him, MK refused but in the end Red Son won and bought for Both of them, strawberry ice cream for Red Son and orange ice cream for MK on the way to Red Son he ended up dropping his ice cream but MK invited him to have his own. Red Son accepted that gesture blushing.

Red Son remembered that the fair had come to the city and he came up with several ideas to spend the rest of the night with MK and even planned to win a grand prize for MK but in the end they both won prizes.

When they went to a game of force he couldn't hit the hammer hard enough while his date tonight did, winning a big stuffed monkey for Red Son. Red Son needed to win one for MK, so he decided to use his good aim to win a stuffed bull and he did it on his third try when he realized the game was rigged, so he used his powers to win.

After going to many games like the house of fear, bumper cars and the roller coaster they decided to go to a quieter game to the relief of Red Son who was about to vomit what he had eaten on the roller coaster but would never admit it. , so MK proposed to go to the Ferris wheel, while they were at the top Red Son took advantage of the fact that it was only the two of them to talk before being lost in the beautiful eyes of MK

"Xiaotian"

"Yeah"

"You remember me" said Red Son "it's been a while since you helped a redheaded boy covered in fire" MK's eyes widened in understanding

"Wait, you were that redheaded boy!" he said surprised

'He remembers me' said Red Son cheerful inside

 "To be honest with you I thought it was a dream"

'Even if it was part of a dream'

"It doesn't matter I'm glad you remember me and I wanted to say thank you for helping me back then"

"It was nothing Red Son" he said keeping his cheerful attitude

"Maybe it doesn't seem like much to you but for me that was very important" Red Son admitted, he could have caught the attention of the Celestial Kingdom and would have even been able to destroy the world if it weren't for MK

 "You have become someone very important to me MK and I would like to tell you that I love you but I can't" he said looking down while MK felt his heart breaking into pieces as well as his illusions "It's the first time I feel this MK, I'm not sure if these feelings of love will persevere" he said as he took MK's hands "but I wish against all odds and probability that they never fade from me" their gazes connected and Red Son continued "Xiaotian you are like the star that illuminates my way in the darkest nights, you have been supporting me and I also want to be there with you to support you" he said to finally release his hands and take a ruby necklace from his pocket "If you allow me I want to start courting you, so earn the right to be your boyfriend"

"Red Son I like you too and a lot, I also want us to be more than friends" he said smiling warmly making Red Son blush it's good that he wore glamor because without him he would have burned down the cabin they were in would have been a problem

"You allow me" Red Son said with the necklace in hand he wanted to see MK with him

"Oh sure" he said nervously approaching Red Son everything happened so fast

"It's a stone with a protective seal" he said as he put it on "I hope it protects you in your future adventures" with the necklace on Red Son was able to look at his partner, he looked beautiful wearing something he made for him. His demonic instincts were pleased to see his future mate wearing something he made for himself.

"I also want to thank you with something" MK, immersed in the environment, approached to kiss him on the cheek but Red Son turned around, ending up accidentally kissing him on the mouth

"It's not necessary-"" they both kissed on the lips by accident, Red Son was surprised, he expected their first kiss to take place later but it didn't bother him because MK had given it to him so he decided to play along when they broke up a thread of saliva united them

"I'm really sorry, you said you wanted to go slow and I" said MK, starting to speak quickly out of nerves, I was afraid I had ruined it.

"You don't need to say anything MK" he silenced him "Okay" he said approaching him giving him a soft kiss on the forehead

"You know Red Son you were right this day was not so bad"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

MK had woken up suddenly hearing the sounds of his alarm, he was confused, was it all a dream, he felt that something was hanging from his neck, it was the necklace that Red Son gave him

"IT WASN'T A DREAM!" he yelled out loud then lay back down and hug his pillow tightly

"MK IF YOU'RE ALREADY AWAKE, COME HELP IN THE SHOP!" Pigsy yelled down at him as Tang wasn't much help.

"OVER THERE UNDER PIGSY!" he yelled going to the bathroom to get ready quickly

'I'm already late for Macaque's morning training, I bet he'll be ruder to me afterwards'

When MK got downstairs he saw a lady coming out of the store and on the wall was a poster of a lost girl

"Good morning Pigsy Tang, what happened?" MK said

"A lady lost her daughter a few weeks before all the Spider Queen chaos" Pigsy spoke as MK approached the poster

'Bai He' he read in his mind

"Yes, there aren't many clues about her case" Tang said

"I really hope they find it" said MK regretfully

The door was opened abruptly and his friend Mei rushed in.

"Boys have you seen heaven!"

Disconcerted, they left the store listening to the screams and in the sky an object that was approaching little by little waits for that.

"A giant dumpling?" said Pigsy confused this seemed like a bad joke to him

"It's so beautiful" Tang said already savoring that delicacy "like terrifying"

Suddenly MK's vision began to turn golden blink confused and even he rubbed his eyes but still the same he looked up finding Monkey King

"Hey MK! How have you been? It's good to see that you're okay" said Monkey King happy to see his cub safe

"How come I can see you?" asked MK surprised he was happy to see his Baba but that didn't take away his confusion

"Don't worry son it's just a little telepathic communication" he said smiling "You can do it yourself with practice"

"And how did your search go, did you find something yet?" asked MK and he wanted Wukong back

"I'm still working on it, a little problem has occurred" he said nervously

"Do you know anything about that giant dumpling?"

"Oh about that" Monkey King said nervously "Yeah" he said defeated "a little problem occurred while he was interrogating a couple of giants apparently they were so surprised to see me there that they dropped their food"

"Ok it's fine" said MK taking it easy Monkey King sure knew there was "but you know how to stop it"

"Yes, I already talked to Macaque so that he would guide you to my treasure room, there must be something among all the things that can help you" he said smiling "Take care if you remember, believe in yourself and you can do anything. Bye" he said the last thing breaking communication

"Bye bye Baba"

And while MK told what had happened to his friends Wukong continued with the interrogation those beings were scared to see him there they thought that Monkey King was still locked in that lamp

"Now where were we?" he asked himself "Oh yes you were going to tell me what you know about this" he said taking out a scroll with his tail throwing it on the table it enlarged so that the others could see it "And don't drop any more food"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

"Wait now you can talk to Monkey King" Mei said amazed

"Actually, I didn't do it, it was Monkey King, although he says that I can do it too if I practice" MK said correcting her friend "but that's not the point" MK said when he noticed that he was starting to ramble again, he had to focus on his mission "We have to travel to Flower Fruit Mountain and go to where Monkey King keeps all his treasures he said Macaque would help us search which is good since we have to go back before that Heavenly Dumpling crashes and destroys the earth. And just there is a person with the intelligence, bravery and definitely beautiful hair to be my right hand in this mission" Mei was already excited thinking that MK was talking about her

"You mean me right?" Tang said

"Obviously" MK said joining Tang and laughing together.

"Are you serious?" Pigsy asked

"Pigsy, how can you mistrust your husband" Tang said offended

"It's not that I didn't trust you but MK you are sure about this"

"You may not know it my sweet Pigsy but Mr. Tang and I are experts in Monkey King" said MK approaching Pigsy

  "Yes, my dear Pigsy, that makes sense" Tang spoke this time with one of his books in hand.

"MK this is obviously a mission for you and me" Mei said intervening "and I even got a nice new jet"

"Sorry Mei, I can't hear you while I'm on my amazing new hover bike" MK replied as he rode away on his bike with Tang who was riding

"I'm the driving expert and you know it, and how do you know how to drive?!" Mei's screams were heard

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

On the mountain of Flowers and Fruits a loud noise was heard because Tang had crashed the vehicle, scaring a group of monkeys. They walked towards the waterfall without noticing that there was one of Spider Queen's accomplices spying on them, watching how the boy with glasses put his hand into the waterfall as he did and being repelled by the seal on it throwing MK into the water in the process

"Yes I thought that could happen" Tang spoke with his hand on his chin

"Only Monkey King can go through the magic barrier, but also me because I'm Monkey King" he said as he went to unlock the waterfall "and also Macaque"

The waterfall was opened revealing the Macaque inside waiting for them.

"They're finally here, I thought I'd have to go pick you up" said Macaque as a mockery, disappearing "and you even brought your friend"

"I'm Tang I've come to help stop dumpling" he said

"Yes, I know, Wukong already told me about that" he said without caring, he plunged into the shadows and appeared next to MK "don't think I didn't find out about your date with Red Son" he whispered in his ear. MK was perplexed, he was embarrassed and in response to that he quickened his pace

"So what are we looking for?" said MK asking Tang trying to avoid that topic with Macaque

"A vase" was Tang's reply.

"Seriously they come here for a sad vase" Macaque said this time

"The dumpling seems to be filled with some kind of delicious soup so simply exploding it won't do," Tang explained.

"And how will a vase help?" asked MK while Macaque listened to what he was going to say

"Legend says that the Monkey King sought the help of Guanyin to defeat some demon on his journey to the West, she used a vase that contained enough pure water to flood an entire mountain range" Tang explained "it seems logical that we should use that to suck soup and save the world from third degree burns"

"It seems enough for me" said MK Macaque just nodded

"We're here" Macaque spoke, he noticed that the one with the glasses was already stretching out his hand and stopped him. He supposed that it was the attempts of the reincarnated monk to open the waterfall that he heard "Very well boy, do your job" he said, addressing MK

"I've never noticed this door before" MK commented as he reached out and the door was opened. Tang immediately walked in fascinated by so many relics inside but scattered all over the place.

"I already thought so" said Macaque, he knew what an accumulator his partner could do when he arrived, he would talk to him to put everything in order in this place, who knows what objects are in this place

"This will take a long time" MK complained, tempted to pull his hair out, they didn't have time to rummage through all that, the dumpling would soon fall

"Because you don't use your golden vision" Macaque said, noting the obvious

"Oh yeah I forgot I had it" MK said with a nervous laugh. Macaque just let out a sigh because of how forgetful he was the successor to his Peaches.

MK used his powers scanning the room tensing up when he saw one of Spider Queen's henchmen he also saw him rushing towards MK not seeing the point of continuing to hide when discovered, but Huntsman's attack never came as he was stopped by a staff of shadows

"Go with the other one and find that vase" Macaque said, Mk nodded and went to Tang "you know spider you should mess with someone your size"

MK went to Mr. Tang who was desperately looking for where the vases might be.

"I can't find the vase anywhere"

MK acted quickly using the golden vision of him seeing that he was in a pile of boxes "over there" he pointed out said place

"Why didn't you do that before?!" rebuked Tang

"He was doing it!" replied mk

One of Huntsman's webs approached MK, he noticed that and got into a pose prepared in case the attack came but what he grabbed was a sword but that movement caused the vases to spread

'Great what was missing'

In the end, he was right because he attacked them again. MK stopped helping Tang to be able to take out his stick. He was giving a good offensive or so, MK thought before the tip of the sword was trapped with the stick and MK would end up being dragged.

"I can smell your fear boy" Huntsman said haughtily.

"It must be my conditioner" he replied

Huntsman ended up cornering MK at some point in the matchup

"You know if we don't stop that giant dumpling you'll die too right?" MK told him

Huntsman thought about it for a bit without noticing that his shadow was growing behind the boy, coming out of this Macaque "You know it's rude to bury someone in an avalanche" soon Macaque kicked him, throwing him into another pile of things. He soon recovered and decided to run away after all while fighting with Macaque he managed to grab the demon revealing mirror. He already had what he came for

"Coward" Macaque said when he saw how he fled into one of his cobwebs "Are you okay?" he asked addressing MK

"Thank you"

"Don't thank me" he told the boy "it is the teacher's duty to protect the student from him" he smiled and MK reciprocated

"Guys! Good news I found the vase" Tang said approaching them

"Excellent let's go" MK said hurriedly taking Tang to the vehicle they had lost a lot of time in the fight

"He's getting strong" he said to nothing smiling "Yes I do a good job as a mentor"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

In the city, Mei and Pigsy were already worried, it wouldn't be long before the dumpling crashed, I hoped they'd come back soon

"Hey guys" MK said passing the voice to them they expected to land on the roof but with Tang driving they ended up crashing again luckily MK took them out with his cloud in time.

"About time" Mei said

"Did you find anything to stop that thing?" Pigsy asked

"A vase" said MK and Tang

"A VASE?!"

"Definitely the dumpling has hot soup it's like a Kuangtiao dumpling" they said again at the same time "You said the same thing I said" they laughed among themselves

"You idiots could hurry up" Pigsy said tiredly that giant dumpling made him nervous

Tang and MK nodded, standing in front of them opening that vase a gigantic amount of water began to swirl directly into the dumpling the force was too much for Tang falling seeing this the others joined in supporting MK soon the vase absorbed the dupling and was sealed before they could celebrate the vase failed and exploded scattering the filler throughout the city

"Sometimes all we can do is do our best" said MK

"We probably should have taken more vases," Tang said.

"So you think?" Said this time Pigsy

Macaque was sitting on the mountain watching the news from the city, they were talking about the case of the giant dumpling, watching his nephew on television talking about how they would soon clean up the waste from that dumpling in the city and that they shouldn't worry about it.

"Yes, I did well not to accompany the kid" he said in the armchair while he was surrounded by the little monkeys eating some fruits

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

In the depths of the city were the rest of Spider Queen's minions, including that Little Miss Mystery, except Spider Queen herself who had business to attend to in her kingdom.

Huntsman entered the lair

"My queen" he bowed seeing that there were only the other two surprised he raised the mirror looking behind him at a scared skeleton he lowered it seeing that human girl who was helping them

"Congratulations, you've made it" said the apparent human

'She was not a human and even less a common demon'

"Where is Spider Queen?" asked Huntsman

"I'm sorry to disappoint you, but the queen had business to attend to, I'm in charge of her in her absence" she explained to Huntsman, smiling, "excuse me," he extended his hand, waiting for her to hand over the mirror.

Huntsman just watched as he took the mirror and threw it into the oven.

'His Queen must know about this'

Chapter Text

In Pigsy's noodle shop, MK was telling Monkey King about one of his adventures he had already had learned to use telepathic communication after almost a week with the help of Macaque, since MK insisted on learning that since he saw Pigsy. Monkey King use that power.

"At first I thought that Macaque had been annoyed with me since he put a bandage on me that I couldn't take off but in reality it was to learn to listen, I thought it was to learn a new power but it was literal that I learned to listen to others" MK said to Monkey King through his telepathic communication, both had agreed to talk at a certain time since the previous time he interrupted Wukong while he was dodging some kind of trap. "Thanks to that I was also able to destroy the table and get Pigsy out of his obsession with ping pong"

"Very good son I'm glad you both get along and that you didn't open the box I sent" said Monkey King

"Yes, but when he returned to Sandy's boat he was gone" said MK confused

"Don't worry Macaque sure went to pick up the box"

"MK!!!" a cry was heard it was Pigsy who called him

"Sorry Baba I have to cut" MK said nervously, he didn't want to make Pigsy angry

"Don't worry, I have to continue here too" Monkey King said to try to relieve him "Remember tomorrow at the same time to tell me what you did today" Monkey King said before MK cut the communication to go downstairs.

"MK deliveries are piling up" said Pigsy

"I'm sorry Pigsy I was entertained talking to Monkey King" said MK to take the deliveries quickly and go for the tuk tuk, the deliveries were going well until he parked in an alley to deliver the orders but he was ambushed by a group of motorcyclists from that new Speedy Panda's shop, MK had no choice but to fight with his bare fist since it was unfair for them that he used the cane but they had been like this for almost a week and this was already becoming exhausting.

Thanks to his training, he managed to get out of there with his vehicle to tell Pigsy about it, he was worried about the child's health because although he had the powers of Monkey King, he knew that he was no longer immortal, he knew that they had to do something to make this happen. will stop.

"Instant microwave crap will never replace our traditional family recipe at home" Pigsy growled to try to ease the situation especially with the presence of Mei and Red Son who had come to see MK

"Yes, but they do it faster" MK replied tired receiving Pigsy's annoyed look "I'm just saying you could go faster" he said nervously before his fixed gaze

"Each noodle in Pigsy's Noodle Shop is handmade from scratch with love and care that's what customers expect" Pigsy retorted.

"Don't worry about me Pigsy, I'm your most loyal and dear customer" Tang said giving him a sweet look while he was at the counter

"I'm sorry darling but when it comes to noodles you are rather a loyal taker" said Pigsy Tang was about to respond to his partner when Red Son interrupted.

"If you'll excuse me, I say we should plan something against them" Red Son joined the talk. I never expected to get into this situation, he just wanted to hang out with MK for a while.

"Yes I agree with you they must pay!" Mei joined "I have many contacts, one call and we would make them disappear"

"I also have power as a future king, I could cover up the clues you leave" said Red Son, the rest clearly noticed the murderous aura of both

"Enough no one will make anyone disappear" Pigsy said he didn't want these guys to get in trouble

Yes, I'm also with Pigsy in this" said MK supporting Pigsy "but if this doesn't change we will be out of a job"

"I have put my heart in this place" he said looking longingly at the restaurant "from the pots to the utensils and even my grandmother's old windows" he said closing the windows proving his point but they were soon broken by the impact of a brick "I'm serious!"

"He has a note" Mei said

"It's obviously a message, Dragon Girl" Red Son corrected him.

"Attention Pigsy's Noodles, get ready for his worst nightmare" said Tang who had come over to read the note #we challenged you to a food fight to determine which restaurant will reign supreme. Signature Speedy Panda"

"What is a food fight?" said both Mei and MK surprised

Pigsy was about to answer but Red Son beat him to it.

"A food fight is basically where chefs show off their culinary talents and the winning chef will be recognized with the one with the best restaurant. Their restaurant will be awarded the title of Ultimate Restaurant above all others!" I explain the fire demon

"So we're going to participate in this?" asked mk

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

"Welcome to the Food Fight everyone!!~" the announcer spoke as the crowd cheered in the front seats were Sandy, Mei and Red Son to support Pigsy and MK. "Today, two teams will compete in three rounds of food fights to be crowned the Ultimate Restaurant Champions!"

"Introducing Pigsy's Noodle Shop first, Pigsy and his assistant MK!~" The man continued, MK looking up and smiling at the crowd especially at his boyfriend Red Son who noticing his gaze on him greeted him with a small wave hand "And their opponents, Speedy Panda! And their owners, these guys!" said the announcer Jin and Yin were shown together with their henchmen the Speedy Panda dealers

"You remind us of Monkey Kid" "We are your worst enemies Jin and Yin, the gold and silver demons" Pigsy and Tan only looked at them with pity for the pose in which they presented themselves

"I don't even know them! Why are they going against my restaurant?" said Pigsy demanding answers

"It's very easy we realized that if we tear down your store the noodle boy will lose his job" Yin said

"Without work, he remains poor and he will become weak like that" Jin followed him

"Finally we can destroy it and get the lamp" they both said in sync

"It's time for the first round!" said the announcer and everyone quickly went to their positions "The competitors will have to get all the ingredients they need to their respective kitchens in the center of the courtyard! In 3...2...1!" Pigsy grabbed the ingredients he needed and tossed them to MK who, thanks to the training he had been undergoing, was able to easily grab it and start the tuk tuk before them. The gold and silver cufflinks tossed their delivery man a box of their instant food on delivery man accelerated having a confrontation with MK ambushing with more bikers who ended up knocking down MK

"MK!!" Pigsy yelled as Jin and Yin celebrated winning the first round.

"First round for Speedy Panda!" said the announcer while Mei and Red Son were booing the pair of demons in the audience, they were controlling themselves not to get into the competition but if they continued like this it would be more difficult for them not to explode especially when they saw how MK is shot down, Red Son nearly teleported to help his boyfriend

"Round Two! Competitors will put their culinary prowess to the test in a cooking contest where the winner will be chosen by curiously selected judges!"

"We have to hurry"

"I told you MK a good meal takes time" Pigsy said as he stirred the soup and tasted "it just needs one more ingredient" but while MK was busy with the three dishes Jin and Yin approached his kitchen dropping a jar MK was already getting nervous about the soup "that was actually the ingredient I was missing" he stirred the soup a bit more before serving and putting the finishing touches on it to finally give it to MK "MK go!"

A gong was heard indicating that time was up both competitors were already in front of the judges' table to present their dish "Introducing our first judge Princess Iron Fan" she just sat bored in her seat she would not bet with those demons again she saw in the crowd his son was surprised that he was here he didn't blame him he hated living with a farmer after all that's why they had the mayor "I knew I shouldn't have made that blood oath" he said sadly PIF

"Judge number two is none other than the beloved general of this Six-Eared Macaque kingdom!" said the presenter and then said demon appeared from the shadows making a whole entrance

"You always liked dramatic entrances, didn't you" Gongzhu said amused

"You know me, I'm a man of the theater" he said smiling at her sworn sister to then look at her forehead and show a smile to MK. MK no longer knew what to think, he did not expect to find Macaque in this competition and even less as one of the judges

"I hope the coup is not charged"

"And the number 3 judge and apparently a fan favorite for his Tang food reviews or better known as Golden Cicada!"

"Thank you very much for inviting me" Tang said smiling thanking the crowd Pigsy didn't know if he was happy or scared that her husband was one of the judges.

"First of all Speedy Panda with what appears to be an assortment of mushy dim sums filled with-"

"Mystery meat" Jin interrupts

"And fried spring rolls covered in whatever was in this packet of sauce" Yin said this time "it's healthy enough"

"I'll take it into account," Tieshan Gongzhu said, while she grabbed the chopsticks and touched the food, she only looked at the dish skeptically because she wouldn't eat it even if she were crazy.

"I'll pass" said Macaque pushing the plate away it was obvious that this thing wasn't even edible

Tang was the only one who dared to put one of those things in his mouth, instantly regretting it, turning his face green from disgust.

"The judges aren't giving away anything!" said the announcer to the reaction of the judges "Now we go with Pigsy's noodles with what appears to be . . .!"

"A family recipe" said Pigsy showing the soup proud of him "a Xinjiang noodle soup"

Princess Iron Fan ate the dish without any problems after all, she had already tried the food there and despite everything she still liked it, surprising her palate every time. She shed a discreet tear of joy at such a delicacy and turned to Macaque who was also calmly eating her noodles.

"Yes, you shouldn't have made that bet, no" Macaque told her, she just snorted and gave her vow that she had to keep her word.

"My vote is for Speedy Panda"

"I vote for . . . "said Macaque, aware of the boy's nerves "Pigsy's noodle" the shadow demon smiled mockingly, relieving MK's nerves now only Tang's vote was missing

"My vote goes to Pigsy's noogles of course! Every meal he makes is like a work of the gods!" Tang said smiling at them he loved his lovely husband's food

"Very well, what do they say if we raise the bet a little" Jin said "the loser will have to close his shop forever" his brother Yin followed him

"We'll clean the floor with you!" said Pigsy confidently

"And now the final competition with pets!" said the announcer once more

Yin pulled out a panda shaped controller revealing a panda robot they weren't ready for that

"I can't believe I dedicated my life to this store, but now I'm going to lose it to a couple of demons because I was too arrogant to retire" Pigsy said regretfully from his pockets and took a picture of him and his mother when he was still a little boy. piggy "You're right MK no one cares about tradition" Pigsy wanted to cry helplessly but wouldn't do it in front of the kid "everyone is being forgotten and replaced with instant microwave crap"

"No Pigsy! You're always there when I need you and it's time for me if that store is important to you it is to me too we've had a lot of moments in that place that's where we met!" said MK determined while Pigsy looked at him proudly "It's not just a store it's our home and we're going to fight for it! We're not going to lose it to a couple of foolish demons! What are you saying Pigsy"

"I'm with you son" he said with hope restored but then he was surprised when he was thrown into the air but then he recovered when MK held him and he noticed the cane in his hand

"Here comes Monkey Pig!" they crashed into the vehicle turning it into a robot just as big as the gold and silver demons, they directed their robot in front of them "Now we are fighting back" said Pigsy

"His tyrannical reign of him over the food sector in this city is over" said MK with arms crossed

"No amount will win the hearts of true food lovers" Tang said next to them

"Tang!" said both MK and Pigsy upon seeing the scholar there

"I would never vote against you honey" Tang said "I will be with you accompanying you in your battles"

"Oh yeah?" Jin said interrupting the moment of the couple "Come with everything little cockroaches!"

"Okay MK, what do you say you and I show him what being a real chef is all about?" Pigsy said with a smile.

"You wish you CATCH THEM!" said the other brother of him calling the motorcyclists

"I knew I shouldn't have come" said Princess Iron Fan

"Oh come on Sis is getting interesting" said Macaque at least so he could show off his new student

Before the confrontation began, a purple demon rushed in, separating both sides. "We don't have a budget for this," Macaque heard from that demon.

'I guess there goes my fun'

That demon took out a red clipboard showing it to the twins who were stunned by the shock "What is that?" said one of them

"What did you expect, they haven't been paying anything from the restaurant, they have a thousand debts and we don't have money for more! SPEEDY PANDA FINISHED!" Jin took the clipboard looking at the debts

"What's that?!" Jin said surprised

"Oh yes, I mentioned that we don't have an ounce of money" replied the silver demon Yin

"Won't they pay us?" in the motorcyclist you could see a murderous aura

"Well . . . "

Soon the motorcyclists began to surround Yin and Jin who began to sweat nervously with what was coming, Pigsy at this only covered MK's eyes while he looked satisfied as they received what they deserved this feeling was also shared by Tang, Mei and Red Son.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

"Order ready" said MK giving the last bowl to Pigsy "Although I don't know if I did it right" he said scratching his neck nervously "in the store there were not only MK, Tang and Pigsy but also her best friend Mei his boyfriend Red Son, Macaque and even Princess Iron Fan

"Okay boy you have time to learn" Pigsy said as he took a sip, Tang just nodded satisfied for the free food

"It's good boy" said Macaque with the plate in one hand and with the other ruffling his hair

"It's not as good as the pig's food but it's acceptable" said the princess

"Mother" Red Son said with some annoyance

"That?" she blankly said "I'm being honest son"

"I'm sorry MK" he apologized on her mother's side "It's very good" Red Son smiled at his eating more of the soup

"Okay Red Son I'm just learning" he smiled at his boyfriend he loved how it sounded "but someday I'll be as good as Pigsy" he said smiling

"That's right son" Pigsy just reciprocated and smiled at him while secretly looking at the wall full of photos, there were photos from when he was little, when he became Tang's boyfriend, the friends' outings with Sandy, some photos from when MK was little, and they even had pictures of Wukong wearing a T-shirt with MK's picture on it to support him at the races.

'But now thanks to the contest he had a new photo to add to the mural'

Chapter Text

After all the chaos of the food fight things began to return to normal and they also noticed that more people were coming to Pigsy's noodles and even more demons since the rumor had spread that Princess Iron Fan had eaten there together with his son, because Mei mistakenly posted a photo of that day, although he had deleted it, many of his followers had already seen it and this was the result but it was not as bad as they expected since they had been able to recover the lost profits due to clashes with those of Speedy Panda.

On the other hand, the level of the training with Macaque had increased, MK felt more confident with his powers, he felt that he could face that Lady Bone Demon.

But to this day he's not one of them

Today especially Macaque was teaching him how to shrink himself, he already knew how to handle the cane and shrink and enlarge it at will now it was time for him to shrink himself if he succeeded soon they could advance to 72 transformations, but apparently that would take a while. time since despite their efforts nothing happened and that already went an hour with this

'Apparently there is no progress today' he said to himself, watching the boy make an effort

"MK take a break tomorrow we will continue" he informed the boy

"What! But I can still do it!" MK insisted

"It's an order like your teacher. Take the day" he ordered MK and he could see how his eyes turned bright purple "Everyone should rest from time to time" he said carelessly

'I must look for another approach to MK'

MK hated it when he got that way but there was no more to do so defeated he grabbed his things so he could go to the store he knew it was useless to continue arguing with him he was very stubborn when he wanted to. In addition to the fact that today Pigsy had told him that he should come back early to take care of the store while Tang and Pigsy went out for his anniversary and he would keep his word.

'After all they deserve this exit'

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

At Pigsy's noodle shop, Pigsy and Tang were ready to go. MK only saw the worried couple, nervous about leaving him alone in the store.

"I'll be fine," he told the couple once more.

"You're sure?" asked Pigsy "we still have time to cancel the reservation"

"Yes maybe next year it will be" Tang said this time

"I'll be fine seriously" MK insisted "Now I have the powers of Monkey King" he said showing the cane "and I can call them if there's any problem. Don't cancel your outing like last year"

Pigsy and Tang just sighed they knew MK was right he was no longer a little boy who couldn't be left alone, he had grown up and could take care of himself even now he was facing demons. But the nerves of leaving him alone remained

"Okay" Tang said "but don't forget to call if something happens, ok?"

"Understood"

"Take care Xiaotian" Pigsy said this time before giving him a hug and leaving with Tang.

MK could only completely relax watching them walk out the door, finally having the house to himself. He so wanted to invite Mei and Red Son but before thinking about calling them he had to wash the dishes that were left. While he was doing it I couldn't help thinking about Macaque's words, irritating him a little.

"Think little MK" he said remembering what he had told him imitating his voice "You'll find out bud" MK continued without noticing that the foam turned golden "how frustrating" after saying that a glow appeared and MK ended up shrinking falling into the sink ending up in the drain traveling through the pipes.

When he got to the end he was happy that he managed to shrink that he didn't realize where he really was.

"Yes, I did! I managed to shrink!" cry of joy "In your face Macaque!"

"I'm amazing" he said looking around him realizing where he was "Oh no no no" he said looking around realizing the cobwebs surrounding the place "Oh come on!!!" I yelled frustrated without knowing that this fried food would not go unnoticed "of all places why did it have to be this"

Deeper in Spider Queen's lair were only Lady Bone Demon and Spider Queen herself, alone in the lair or so they believed the queen had already sent her minions to her kingdom as her representatives, especially Syntax and Huntsman, they had already calmed down. things a little but as a precaution he had left them in the kingdom. But despite being exhausted she had a revenge to fulfill as well as her duty as queen and that means listening to her subjects especially when Huntsman warned her about the little miss mystery.

She had to watch out if he tried to betray her.

Until she heard a sound in the distance, it was that Monkey Kid wasn't going to let them spoil his plans again.

"I'll go after him you focus on what you're doing"

"My queen maybe" said the girl trying to stop Spider Queen but she wouldn't listen

"Perfect"

While MK was panicking and seriously thinking of calling Macaque to help him

"Finally one is going to pass, it will wrap me in its web and eat me" MK said already imagining it "I should have asked Macaque to teach me how to make portals" he lamented but then he remembered his lessons with Sandy "calm down MK breathe I'm Monkey Kid" he reminded himself likewise after all he had already fought the spider queen not once but twice "I'm not going to be terrified of spiders all my life I can do this! and get out of here without help like the big boy that I am"

He already decided he closed his eyes concentrating on getting bigger fortunately it worked

"Yeah I'm a big boy again!"

But his luck ran out when the spider queen landed behind him, MK turned fearfully and internally cursing for the luck he had.

"You won't ruin my plans this time" Spider Queen said lifting one of his legs towards MK he acted fast and shrank just in time. Spider Queen for his part seemed disconcerting looking for the boy with his eyes

'Oh come on he must not have gone far'

He heard some shrieks realizing where the human was.

"There you are!" Spider Queen tried to squash him again but MK being smaller was slippery and fast, hiding out of his sight for now.

Spider Queen, irritated, began to destroy the place without noticing that MK was leaving through a small crack in the walls. Seeing no trace of the child anywhere, she screamed in frustration. While MK passing the crack became big he noticed a light in the distance it was his chance when he was going to run towards the light he heard sobs

"Hello?" MK said, not very sure, without receiving an answer. He decided to go to the source of the sound, but not before summoning his cane in case it was a trap. He reached a shaky pile of rocks when he heard the voice of a little girl asking him to move away.

"Bai he" MK said seeing the girl, he could bet that she was the poster girl and even had the same hair color. Of course, now that he had a good look at her, he had different clothes, but that wasn't the important thing.

Disconcerted by the mention of her name, she looked up "It's you" she said wiping away her tears "You're Monkey Kid" she said more relieved

"Yeah, that's me Monkey Kid . . . but what are you doing down here? Your parents are worried about you."

"One of the spider queen's minions kidnapped me I've been down here working for her" she said with a sad tone "I miss my parents" she said she looked like she was going to cry

"Calm down Bai He" said MK trying to calm her down "I understand it's scary to be alone but don't worry because you're not anymore I'll protect you. We'll find the way out and you'll return to your parents it's a promise" he said extending his hand she was at reciprocating point when stopped

"Wait!" she told him alarmed Bai He "We can't leave yet" she said standing up determined confusing MK "Follow me!" she said as she ran to the other end MK had no choice but to follow her she couldn't leave without Bai He

"You really shouldn't be here" she told him when she finally reached her "Let's go"

"We can't leave, I've seen Spider Queen and she's building something very bad" she said, pointing to the front. MK was surprised at what she saw "Whatever she's doing, we can't let her continue" the girl continued "I've seen you use your cane maybe you can use it to destroy that thing. Don't let it hurt anyone else" MK couldn't deny that if this continued it could wreak havoc like in the new year "Please!" Bai He asked

"Okay" said MK "but you'll have to go back a few steps" the girl nodded and backed away while MK approached the Spider Queen mechanism propelling herself with his cane ready to hit that thing when in the reflection she saw the other MK telling his to stop baffled He stopped realizing that it was the same furnace of the heavenly realm.

'What is this doing here?'

The girl, seeing that he stopped, frowned and going back to her act, yelled at him "You have to destroy it now, there's no time!"

"Trust your instincts" he reminded himself and despite the fact that Bai He told him that he should destroy it, he used the eyes of truth first, realizing that it was the same spirits that he saw when he faced Demon Bull King.

'She noticed' Lady Bone Demon said to herself as a small whirlpool formed 'Well there was no need to pretend anymore'

MK fell at the sight of a demon as white as a skeleton smiling sinisterly with a blue glow in her eyes.

"You . . are" said MK surprised

"I am Lady Bone Demon" she said turning her girlish form replacing her hostess's black hair to white MK soon closed her eyes from the headache as Lady Bone Demon approached "MK I apologize but I must take the cane" MK Seeing that she was approaching, he reacted and took the cane trying to run away from her.

"Calm down" The pain came back making him stop "It's useless to deny me"

"I helped you, I thought you were"

"A helpless girl? Oh yes my disguises have fooled many. This particular body is very useful" she said with a smirk.

"I won't let you win, let alone use the body of an innocent girl!" said MK taking courage but soon that gradually vanished due to the words of the demon making him doubt he felt great pressure as if he was trying to control it

"Apparently Monkey King chose the wrong successor" Lady Bone Demon said before making him fall "You're right. You know how scary it is to be alone" she said, returning to the role of a little girl and then speaking normally again "I pity you"

Soon MK felt being lifted

He was choking him

"You are only a piece in a game that you are not capable of understanding" continued Lady Bone Demon, MK already felt that he was running out of breath

When he was about to faint Lady Bone Demon released him due to an explosion MK took the opportunity to take breaths of air, he turned around seeing that Spider Queen was coming towards him but he had no strength for another confrontation

'I need to get out of here!'

"Think small!" he said, shrinking quickly to escape from there.

He ran and ran as far as he could while the voice of Lady Bone Demon continued in his head.

Keep running

Destiny will find you soon

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

MK got out of the sewers, he did not care about the bad smell he had with him, he summoned his cloud and entered from above because the window of his room was open when he finally entered he felt that he could breathe in peace for at least a few seconds since guilt flooded him

'I couldn't help Bai He, Macaque was right I wasn't strong enough' he felt how tears were beginning to form, he wanted to talk to someone but he didn't want to interrupt Pigsy or Tang or his friends, he didn't even know if Macaque would answer her and he didn't want to interrupt Monkey King with his search.

He now understood why it was urgent that her BaBa find something to stop her

But before calling someone he decided to take a shower first so he could also calm down a bit and after that he grabbed the phone from him he decided to call Macaque first. . . he did not answer he tried to call again the same without answer he called a third time and finally received an answer

"What do you want child I'm busy" Macaque was heard annoyed so MK went straight to the point

"I Met Lady Bone Demon"

MK got nervous as there was no response from the other line for a few minutes until the call was cut off

He thought about calling Red Son and informing him when Macaque came out of a portal in front of him, he was somewhat upset.

"YOU DID WHAT?!" Macaque yelled "YOU KNOW WHAT FORGET THAT BETTER TELL ME HOW THE HELL HAPPENED" MK was startled a little by the reaction but composed himself to give him an explanation

"I was doing the dishes when I shrunk and fell down the pipes and I got to Spider Queen's lair I found the girl who was lost a few weeks ago and she guided me to the Spider Queen plans but she wasn't really a girl "

"What do you mean?"

"Lady Bone Demon possessed her body" said MK "She also wanted the staff, I... I ran away. I was terrified I felt that would die there"

"Hey" Macaque stopped him, he listened as the boy's heart rate increased, he didn't want him to panic "You did what you could, Lady Bone Demon is a demon to fear, if it wasn't like that, do you think Wukong would have left?" MK just shook his head "Exactly. Sit down I'll make you some tea or something so you can relax, I don't want you to go into cardiac arrest" he said jokingly but only he laughed

"Macaque later, could you stay" he asked, he knew that he was already big but this experience with Lady Bone Demon "please only for tonight"

'I need to visit Sandy and Mo after this'

Macaque just looked at him in disbelief at the request. It wasn't that they got along as badly as the first time they met, but it wasn't that Macaque had as close a relationship with the child as his partner did.

However after hearing the boy talk about Lady Bone Demon it was understandable.

"I'm sorry" he moved his hands nervously "you said you were busy"

"It's not good, actually it wasn't" Macaque opened up "I was only bothered because you interrupted my game" an idea came to him "and speaking of a game, how about you and I, we'll play some, I'll bring my Flower Fruit Mountain game and some more, let's play that one first, then we play yours or we can even alternate them what do you say?"

"Sounds good to me" said MK giving him a small smile

"Okay, I'll be right back" Macaque is ready to go back to Flower Fruit Mountain MK called him

"Macaque"

"Yes" he replied nonchalantly until he felt the boy hug him

'Great what I was missing' was about to move away from him when the boy said

"Thank you" Macaque turned quickly in the boy's direction, he felt a warm feeling because the puppy's words sounded so sincere

'Is this how Peaches feels about the kid?'

"No problem MK" he smiled at him, ruffling his hair and then sinking into the shadows returning to Flower Fruit Mountain for the game he himself had made, he already wanted to show it to the boy, if his Peaches had liked it, he knew that his puppy would like too.

'Maybe his gem wasn't so wrong. . . this could really work

Chapter Text

The next day MK had woken up disturbed with heavy breathing, he had had nightmares with Lady Bone Demon, he still remembered the words he said to her.

Apparently Monkey King chose the wrong successor

He shook his head in an attempt to drive those thoughts away. Monkey King had chosen him as his successor and even raised his staff. He was the right successor, right?

'I shouldn't have doubted'

'He couldn't afford it'

'The stakes were high'

MK, already more awake, looked for his mentor but he was nowhere in the room, strangely he did his daily cleaning and quickly went downstairs to see if he found Macaque but there was only Pigsy and Tang having breakfast

"Good morning Pigsy, good morning Tang, by chance you haven't seen Macaque"

"He left when we arrived" Tang replied "I think he already knew we were coming since he was waiting in front of the door"

"He gave us the scare of our lives" Pigsy said annoyed

"He already figured it out for me" said MK with a small smile

"He thought he was a thief" continued Pigsy "but despite that I think we'll listen to him"

"About what?" asked MK curious

"Well MK you've been working hard and Pigsy and I think you could take a break" Tang said "and what better way to have fun than to go to the theater"

"I thought they were going to demolish it" said MK

"Not now the property belongs to that dark monkey" said Pigsy "and apparently he wants us to see his work"

"After all he's good at acting" said MK remembering what he put him through when he pretended to be badly hurt

'Very good at times'

After breakfast Tang, Pigsy and MK went to Mei's house because MK had told her friend about the play and she wanted to go too so Tang and Pigsy decided to pick her up at her house. Unfortunately Sandy was busy so he couldn't come with them even when MK wanted to talk to him, because somehow talking to Sandy calmed him down, he didn't know exactly if it was the teas, the cats or Sandy himself.

it was like magic

Already on the outskirts of Mei's house, she was already waiting for them and she approached to greet everyone, finally going to talk to MK

"Hey MK how are you doing with your boyfriend?" she asked his with a catlike smile

"You knew" said MK surprised trying not to scream

"Well when your friend calls you asking for ideas for a date, I think it was something obvious what was happening" Mei told him, smiling at him "besides, the romantic tension between you was noticeable, it was a matter of time before one of you confessed to the other. But you know what hurts me the most is that you haven't told your friend anything" Mei already said, overreacting the last part

"Yes, I'm sorry, a lot has happened lately" said MK scratching the back of his neck, averting his gaze.

"And speaking of something else, how was the departure of Tang and Pigsy" Mei said, noticing the change in mood "come on, tell me the details"

"I don't know, I was at home with Macaque and when they arrived I was already asleep, I couldn't ask them"

"Wait, you're telling me that emo monkey was your babysitter!"

"No no it wasn't like that" he said nervously "it was just teacher-student time" he clarified to his friend "you know that Monkey King wants us to learn to get along so I called him" MK said turning to see her friend who smiled "what's up?"

"You didn't deny that it was emo" Mei said bursting out laughing

"Mei!" said Mk although the girl was still laughing

"Ok, fine" Mei said, stopping to laugh "and why didn't you call us?" asked her friend

MK wasn't ready to tell his friends about the bone demon yet so he decided to avoid the question.

"Look, we're here, let's go in and go get some snacks and snacks before the show starts" said MK speaking quickly and then running into the theater Mei just looked at her friend, she knew he was hiding something, but decided to give MK time so she resigned he played along with his friend

"MK wait for me!!!" Mei yelled at him in an attempt to get him to stop the other Tang and Pigsy just looked at them funny oblivious to the future that awaited them

The theater despite being old still had its charm, of course many of the props there were old and the chairs were empty except for a certain fire demon

"Red Son!!" Mei and MK said in unison.

"What are you doing here Red Boy?" Mei asked sitting next to his while MK followed her

"My uncle invited me" Red Son answered "Besides, I could spend time with you" he said low but perceptible to MK, blushing when he felt how Red Son intertwined their hands

The lights went out

"Shh it's starting!!" said Tang excited by the play they would see

"Tang could you" Pigsy was going to speak but he was silenced by his husband

A dark man appeared out of nowhere, smiling, scaring everyone except Red Son, who already knew Macaque's tricks with the shadows.

"Tang, what kind of play did you say it was?" Pigsy asked Tang in alarm as they hugged each other.

But before he could answer, he let herself be seen on the stage, a wrapped figure, it was the narrator, although everyone already knew that it was Macaque.

"Welcome viewers to the play of shadows that has never been seen before follows the tragic story of a legendary hero and how those who bring light inevitably bring darkness those who appreciate" he said regretfully as he looked at the desperate hero's silhouette reminded him of Monkey King when the corona was activated

'I shouldn't have thought about that' MK shook his head trying to drive those thoughts away

"Long before meeting the hero, the warrior traveled from town to town without a place to call his own" the group was able to appreciate the silhouette of the warrior alone walking aimlessly until they saw a light ahead "until on one of their trips he found the light he was looking for a king who gave off a warm feeling of peace and tranquility he was a hero to his people and the warrior could not help but be caught by the hero's light." the warrior was seen looking at the hero from afar in the crowd "The hero met the warrior and when both looked at each other they knew they were for each other, the warrior left his travels staying by the king's side, finally having a place at They both made a great team, they were like the sun and the moon, their light was a protective glow over the three kingdoms" Macaque spoke with a nostalgic tone but at the same time excited, remembering the old days while silhouettes of both the hero and the hero were seen. warrior fighting together side by side looking out for each other "But as time passed the hero reached a power beyond comprehension. As the hero's light grew so did his shadow and soon the warrior was thrown into that shadow" is seen as the warrior and the hero grow apart

"In the dark the warrior was forgotten by the hero" it was seen how the hero left the warrior behind as he ascended to the heavens "Or at least he believed so because the hero returned bringing the war to his home there was a great battle that unfortunately the The lost hero was taken back to heaven to be punished" Macaque's voice sounded sad again and on the stage it was possible to see how the hero was arrested and taken to heaven by force "And the warrior was alone again . . but he did not give up and searched for his sun until finally after many years he found it" in the silhouettes the hero was seen surrounded by a group while the warrior watched him hidden "the warrior was shocked and upset with the hero seeing him happy with a group of strangers when he had left his entire kingdom behind without taking it anymore the moon confronted his sun they both got hurt they said words they didn't want and they separated definitively" the group could see how both silhouettes argued n each other before turning and walking the two opposite ways

"But they didn't know that it would be the last time they would see each other for centuries because once again the hero was punished and locked up... Until a chosen one released him" the silhouette of MK was seen along with the hero "The hero and the warrior met again, they were honest and apologized for their past mistakes, agreeing to resume their relationship and this time do it better" on stage the warrior and the hero were seen embracing, MK for his part was moved by the story of Macaque while that Red Son looked at his boyfriend's expressions with a smile throughout the play

But no one noticed the two intruders who had sneaked into the theater

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

The story ended and the group agreed to go back to the store and have some noodles for lunch and then go to the mall, they were already on their way to Pigsy's noodles except MK and Macaque who stayed behind in the alley.

"She hasn't told your friends about Lady Bone Demon, has she?" Macaque asked MK who only let out a sigh before answering

"No, not yet" he confessed

"It would be good if you tell them so that they are warned, Lady Bone Demon is a demon that must be taken into account MK" I told him seriously, warning him

"Yes I know" MK agreed, he just wanted to find the perfect moment "You know something about Lady Bone Demon"

"Look boy, I don't know much, I barely know a little thanks to Wukong" Macaque told MK "The little I know is that she is crazy obsessed with perfection and will do everything in her power to achieve it" she saw the depressed boy "Look MK I would tell you to talk to Wukong but I know more than anyone that he won't tell you anything. After all, he has always liked to solve things by himself without noticing how he alienates others in the process"

"I haven't been able to talk to him today, do you think something bad happened to him?" MK admitted, he told him or rather asked Macaque

The shadow monkey cursed in his mind he wasn't one to comfort others, he didn't sign up for this he was only supposed to train him. But now he was stuck there with the kid and growing closer to him he just hoped they don't start calling him Dad anytime soon.

"He will be fine" Macaque said confidently "he remembers all the layers of immortality"

"Yes" that answer had not reassured MK "Will you accompany us?"

"It makes you uncomfortable" Macaque told him but MK could feel that he is offended and perhaps hurt?

"No, I really wanted you to come with us. I don't think you get out of the mountain much, besides I really liked your story"

"First, I leave the mountain many times and secondly, thank you, I missed acting for someone other than Wukong"

"You are the warrior and Monkey King is the hero" Macaque just nodded "So that story was about your love, your story"

"It's more than that boy" said Macaque before separating and returning to the theater "Besides our story hasn't ended"

"Where are you going?" asked him

"I'm going to pick up my flashlight" he replied to MK

"I'll wait for you outside" he warned.

Macaque went through the gates when someone touched his shoulder, he felt an icy pang and all his instincts warned him of danger so he took out his cane pointing back and turned ready to attack to find the so-called mayor with that creepy smile

"Mayor, what are you doing here?"

"I heard I was going to do a play, but I think I'm late" the mayor said casually while he saw his smile grow

'It is creepy'

"The play is over" said seriously that man never brought him good feelings

"What a pity, well apparently there is nothing for me here anymore" he said before leaving

'How I hated that guy'

When Macaque stepped onto the stage, he realized that his lamp was not there. He really couldn't see him anywhere. He brought out the shadow clones to help search, but there were no results, there were no clues that someone was here.

'That mayor'

MK entered when he saw that Macaque was taking a long time watching how the shadow clones were looking for something quickly

"What's going on?" asked mk

"They stole my lamp" he replied without looking at him

'That lamp was dangerous in the wrong hands, I had to find it by any means possible'

Beneath the city the human and demon pair entered the spider queen's lair and the other Huntsman and the mayor appeared.

"Well do you have it?" Spider Queen asked impatiently. He didn't like being alone with Little Miss Mysteries, not after all he experienced and was told.

"Here is my queen" said Huntsman pulling out the flashlight.

"Everything turned out as planned my lady" said the mayor bowing

"Good job" Lady Bone Demon said smiling as she reached over to take the piece and throw it into the oven.

Spider Queen didn't know why the so-called mayor of the city was working for her but she didn't want to know, for now she had to concentrate on taking care of her own and watching over the so-called Little Miss Mystery before she ended up betraying her, she would be in charge of betraying her first. .

Chapter Text

It was a new day in the city of Megapolis and most of its inhabitants had started their morning being woken up by tremors. Many of the citizens wondered where they came from without knowing that the epicenter would be a special noodle shop.

"This is the worst case of hiccups I've ever seen!" said Pigsy getting up from the fall leaning on the counter he glanced at his husband who was still eating noodles "What happened?" he asked, Mei for her part approached him

"Well, do you remember when you told MK not to enter a dumpling-eating contest?" she said as she took out her cell phone

"Yes under no circumstances" Pigsy said agreeing but then Mei put her cell phone in his face showing him a picture of MK along with a lady holding a container of meatballs while MK ate them Pigsy looked away to see MK with a smile

"500 meatballs in 5 minutes" he said proud of his achievement as he spun around in his seat and then hit the ceiling due to his hiccups

"We do believe that they were somehow cursed"

"But they were delicious" said MK

"MK of all the mindless adventures you can imagine" said Pigsy with his arms crossed looking at MK and Mei "this is the last straw"

"But Pigsy we've tried everything, I tried hitting his belly, giving his a scare and I even tried pressure points but nothing works" Mei said raising her voice to the last one because although she kept her smile most of the time, she was afraid that that curse will end up being deadly for his friend. Her gaze soon focused on Tang "Lord Tang! Don't you have some ancient technique for this kind of curse?" Mei asked, Mk also joined in but before he could answer Sandy joined the conversation

"I've learned that when I'm not feeling well, a special infusion of tea always cheers you up"

"Sandy something tells me that those leaves will not help us in this particular scenario"

"Don't underestimate the power of tea leaves as well" he said pulling a book from his beard "these aren't just any old tea, I'm talking about tea made from the leaves of the wild scarlet gem herb. An ancient and powerful flower that says have an influence on mortality, even in the wrong hands lethal but in the right ones more lethal"

"We're not trying to kill him Sandy, we just want to cure his hiccups" Tang told his friend

"And preferably fast" gave Macaque surprising everyone

"I hate when he does that" Pigsy muttered.

"Macqueen!" MK said and then jumped again due to his hiccups and was caught by Macaque who left him on the ground again

"Yes you were cursed huh" he said to MK "Going for that plant is a risk besides it only grows in the mystical jungle of the emerald lakes and only produces a flower blooming only under the glow of the scarlet moon

"Mr. Macquack, I had no idea he knew about herbs!" Sandy said happily

"One learns a thing or two over time" said Macaque to Sandy and then turned to the rest "Anyway we don't have time to waste we have to go back to MK training, just make one of your wishes and let's go to the mountains!"

"Oh right I forgot you had the lamp" Mei relieved

MK took out the lamp looking at it for a while doubting

"We don't have time kid" Macaque told him, MK knew he was right he had to be more than prepared especially with Lady Bone loose. Determined he rubbed the lamp and said

"I want to be cured of the curse" the lamp shone for a while and then faded away everyone looked at it for a while waiting for it to hiccup but nothing

His hiccups had been cured.

"Okay let's go" said Macaque with no time to waste summoning one of his portals under MK and one under him

"Wait!" MK wanted to say goodbye to his friends first but it was too late he had already been absorbed by the portal

"Well I guess I'll help you clean up this time Pigsy" Mei said grabbing a broom

"Just be careful not to break anything else" he told Mei "And Tang helps tidy everything up to serve customers"

"Yes Piggy"

"Talk about that place made me want to visit it again" Sandy said “See you later!”

"Take care Sandy" said Tang

"Bye Sandy!" Mei said animatedly as she waved her hand goodbye.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Sandy was happy visiting his old friends from the jungle, he had his backpack full of food and tea to share with those he could, he was also thinking of getting the flower for a future tea since he had noticed MK stressed on his last visit, he was afraid of something but he wasn't ready to say it and Sandy respected that

But he still hoped that this tea would help him.

The trip through the jungle continued and Sandy enjoyed nature, saved some chicks from a snake and offered another less carnivorous food. way back. Without thinking that Huntsman was following in his footsteps thanks to said ribbons, waiting for that flower to take him.

Soon it was dark just in time for Sandy to see the scarlet gem grass blooming.

"The scarlet gem" Sandy said, admiring it for a while and then grabbing it

"I have another idea" Huntsman said in a pile of rocks Sandy set out to save the flower by putting it in his book

"Now big guy, why don't you put down that beautiful flower?"

"Not this is for my friend has been-"

"Well it will be the hard way" Sandy was interrupted by Huntsman who launched himself at him, Sandy dodged just in time and tried to run away remembering the way back but staying still when he reached the trees not seeing the slats he had put

"Trying to find the way back kind giant" said hidden Huntsman "it will be difficult without this" he said hitting one of the trees causing the pieces of the slats to fall, Sandy backed up a bit falling into one of the spider's traps and dropping his book in the process, Huntsman was made to see he intended to see the true warrior in him

"What is your intention big guy? With an appearance like that, it's the build of a warrior. I've heard from people that you used to be a ruthless fighter a while back."

"I'm not like that anymore. How about we talk about it, okay? I have a mix of chamomile tea" Sandy said trying to make him reason

"I have a better idea" Huntsman said and then proceeded to grab the net where he was trapped and hit him against the wall over and over again to finally drop him on the floor and turn around to go once and for all for the flower "Keep going like this You make the effort zero for me"

"Hurting another is the way to measure one's strength, it took me a long time to realize that" Huntsman only sighed with annoyance at his pacifist attitude

"Here we go"

"As long as I do something that helps a friend, it doesn't matter what it is, I just want to be there for them when they need me"

"Whatever you say, blue" Huntsman said, smiling at his, following the game without noticing how a snake broke the web that kept Sandy tied up.

"Because at the end of the day helping my friends" Sandy said, many of the memories he spent with his friends flooded his mind "is the most important thing in the world" "and what do you do? Why do you want to be the errand boy?" Huntsman reacted to this with anger clenching his fists and rushing at Sandy ready to hit him.

"I'm not anybody's errand boy"

But to his surprise, he had stopped the blow. He looked up and there he was without his restraints.

"But how?"

"An enemy is just a friend without knowing, as I say, there is no problem in being welcomed with some tea" Sandy said with a friendly smile, leaving Huntsman surprised. They kept looking at each other for a long time until the monkeys who were watching the scene took advantage to attack Huntsman, Sandy tried to stop them but was shocked to see how they were shot down by Huntsman leaving them unconscious remembering their old life and the lost lives of their companions.

"See you later little butterfly" said Huntsman crushing the butterfly in his hands. Sandy had reached his limit and had awakened his full power. Huntsman seemed pleased at this "So I just needed to hurt your little friends a bit to wake up the beast" he laughed "Doing this, will you get me another tea or what?!" he continued to mock but his laughter stopped as he was hit against the rock wall by the great energy emitted by the water demon

"Is there a problem? Isn't this what you wanted? Let me show you because I promised never to fight again" there was that water demon in front of him and he knew at that moment that he shouldn't provoke that guy because after that everything It got dark for Huntsman, the last thing he felt was a sharp pain in his arm.

When he opened his eyes again, he noticed that he was no longer in the jungle but in a comfortable bed surrounded by some cats. He supposed it was that giant's room, after all, he had seen a photograph of the water demon along with another blue cat, I deal. to get up but stopped when he received a sharp pang of pain, thus noticing that one of his arms was bandaged, however he kept trying until he could still sit down with one arm, he must have returned to his queen, they were in danger with that demon on the loose.

He was sitting looking around him before trying to stand up completely, but before he touched the ground he was interrupted by that giant who came with a tray "It's good that you woke up I brought you a cup of tea" he offered

Huntsman only took it unsure if he was poisoned but seeing the giant drinking it he also took a small sip, surprised by the taste. . . it was delicious

"I think we didn't introduce ourselves very well, I'm Sandy"

"Huntsman"

"Huntsman I'm really sorry about what happens in the jungle everything got out of control and I hurt you hurting your arm"

'No need to apologize' was what Huntsman wanted to say but he didn't say it and he just asked him that he had tea

"It's just the flower of the jungle, it's not only capable of curing curses" said Sandy

"Do you have any more?" he asked with a neutral tone although inside he was distraught that there will be no more petals left.

"Yes, I still have more tea, do you want more, that will help you heal faster" Huntsman just nodded at the proposal Sandy was going to leave until he heard his cell phone ringing, it was a message from MK saying that he should come to the noodle shop to an urgent matter. He wasn't sure he was going to leave Huntsman in that state.

"Do you have something to do elsewhere?" Huntsman said when he saw Sandy's expression 'that water demon is like an open book'

"My friends need me somewhere else"

"Go I'll be fine"

"You're sure?" Sandy didn't feel right leaving Huntsman in that state.

"Yeah just go big!" said Huntsman causing Sandy to smile at the nickname.

"I'll be back as soon as I give MK the tea" he said as he packed his things to leave "Don't try too hard" was the last thing he said before the ship was empty

"That guy is too good for his own good" he said to get up, propelling himself with his paws, he had to take advantage and look for the flower. Huntsman approached the kitchen since Sandy had told him that he had made the tea with the flower and as he supposed the flower was still there but next to it he found a cup of tea still hot with a note addressed to him.

Hi Huntsman, this is not a tea with the flower but it is still very relaxing and I like to take it on hard days. I hope it helps you but when I come back you can tell me your preferences

With love your friend Sandy

He took a sip enjoying the tea and for a moment he forgot about the problems he had when he finished not only his problems returned but also the feeling of guilt for stealing from that good-natured giant. But he knew very well that there was no choice, so he took one of the flower petals with him, hoping that it would be enough, and he left that ship straight to Spider Queen's lair.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

MK had returned ecstatic from his training, he had already unlocked a new power plus the 72 transformations, he was so excited that he couldn't wait to tell his friends so he called them all to show them and in a few minutes they were all on the roof and MK left. He was transforming into some animals that Tang asked for or well, the gorilla was only completely transformed into one, the rest was inconclusive because in an attempt to transform into a puppy at Mei's request, his hands were the ones that became the head of a puppy and when he wanted to take the form of a monkey like those of Flower Fruit Mountain, he ended up looking like a demon like Macaque and Wukong with his tail and ears, he only lacked the mask on his face and it already seemed that he was his son.

MK already imagined the reaction of both of them, more than anything Monkey King would surely gurgle and then hug him instead Macaque he was unpredictable

In any case, he was happy with his new power and with him he could forget the failure with Lady Bone Demon a bit, but when he heard a crash he looked down the building and saw how those spider robots took Pigsy's sign

'I won't let them take the sign who knows what they planned to do'

"I'll be right back guys" he said throwing himself down he heard how Pigsy yelled at him but he ignored him and told them "I'll get your sign back Pigsy" and then he made himself small and went down the sewer drain to chase that robot spider.

He wasn't going to let himself be afraid of him this time.

He entered the lair finding Spider Queen with her henchmen gathered next to the robot that the Spider Queen used in the new year. He saw how more of those little spider robots brought more parts to assemble the robot.

'She's rebuilding the robot!'

"Very well MK, you're not going to let me take over the city again, you know what you have to do, it's time to use all the skills I trained" MK said in a low voice, speaking to himself "First I'll go in to destroy that thing and claim the Pigsy's noodles sign. Yeah piece of cake" he said letting out a small laugh "Here comes Little Kid" MK said before shrugging

"The Spider bots need more time to collect the parts we need" Syntax spoke.

"WE HAVE NO MORE TIME! DON'T YOU UNDERSTAND?!" yelled Spider Queen losing her temper

"Yes my Quee-"

"THEN DO IT!"

A loud rumble sounded and the group of spiders could see MK, Spider Queen had time for this

"Monkey Boy you're the reason I'm in this mess!" He said pointing with annoyance "I'll make mincemeat of you" he said and with Syntax and Strong launched their attack since Huntsman hadn't returned until now. But before they even touched the human, a golden smoke blinded them and when it dissipated they noticed that it was no longer there. Spider Queen growled and ordered them to find it, all going down the tunnel.

Dividing up without knowing that in this way it would be easier for the false mayor to eliminate them one by one because in his lady's words his usefulness had ended, unfortunately he only found half of them and took them with Lady Bone Demon for the moment. While Spider Queen returned to where the robot was only to see how that Monkey Kid tried to stop it, it was too late, he had ruined everything.

'They were lost' the mere thought made her want to cry in frustration but she would not allow herself to look weak before this human. She took advantage of his distraction and managed to trap him between the wall and his spider legs.

"YOU DESTROYED EVERYTHING! NOW IT'S ALL OVER!" he said she as she pressed him further against the wall making it hard to breathe "now she...she"

"Wait a minute, you were building it so you could face her! Lady Bone Demon" said MK realizing

"So it was Lady Bone Demon" she said widening her eyes in realization and blurting out to the boy 'Now that I thought about it it made sense. . . How could I be so trusting?'

"Lady Bone Demon terrifies me too" said MK still on the ground

"I'm not afraid I AM THE QUEEN!"

"Please, it's Lady Bone Demon but maybe if we work together-" MK stopped talking when he heard Spider Queen's laughter but it also stopped when he heard a new voice.

"My queen, I have brought the flower as promised" said Huntsman entering with one of his arms bandaged as if it had been broken but stopping when he saw the Monkey Kid

"Huntsman, stay back, you're in no condition to fight, I'll take care of the vermin" he said to go back to fight with MK but this time he didn't dodge and he transformed into a gorilla thus stopping Spider Queen's attack

"How did you do it?" asked Spider Queen stunned before being thrown to the ground

"My queen" Huntsman said worriedly he wanted to join the battle but he knew his queen was right if she would fight alone she would be a hindrance. But he was about to consider it when he saw how MK was going to critically hit Spider Queen so he ran with all his might from him to them but then he stopped running when he saw the human stopped.

MK couldn't do that to Spider Queen, not when she was looking at him like that.

"I was just a token in the game... Like you" he said looking into MK's eyes. MK in response sighed fading his transformation

"It's not too late, you can still run"

"There is nowhere to run" she said defeated

"The Spider Queen is right" said Lady Bond demon appearing in front of Huntsman and snatching the petal from him and teleporting away so fast before she could do anything "destiny will always catch you"

"You! I should have gotten rid of you from the moment you entered my lair!" Spider Queen yelled at him that witch wouldn't let them out without a fight "Kid, take Huntsman with you and run!"

"Idiots" said Lady Bone Demon and then summoned the spirits of Strong and Syntax to attack them

"Quickly I'll hold him off for as long as I can!" Said Spider Queen to jump into battle

"My queen!" there was a shout from Huntsman

MK reacted quickly, he thought of something that would get them out of here by completely transforming into a hawk but there was no time to celebrate for this, much less bring the store sign with him

They had to get out of here

He took Huntsman from his claws and got them out of there as fast as they could before the supposed mayor caught up with them, flying as he could, he took him to the terrace of Pigsy's noodles, noticing how his friends had fallen asleep waiting for him and getting up when he dropped Huntsman there by not being able to bear the weight anymore

"MK when you arrived we were going to have a sleepover but" Mei stopped when she noticed the presence of one of Spider Queen's henchmen and she was not the only one because the atmosphere became tense, alert for any movement of the spider demon except for Sandy who was somewhere between worried and surprised to see Huntsman there

"MK Why did you bring one of Spider Queen's henchmen?" asked Tang

"But not my sign" Pigsy said this time

"It's a long story but first I have to make a call" he said taking out his cell phone looking for Macaque in his contact list

It's about time he told his friends the truth and made another wish before it's too late.

'Spider Queen does not deserve to end like this'

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

While in Spider Queen Lady Bone Demon's lair, she was already adding the petals and next to her the fake mayor, now only that ape's staff was missing and no one would stop her. She turned his eyes to see the unconscious Spider Queen, hanging and held against the wall. She was thinking about what to do with her. At first, she was thinking of throwing her in the oven to use it as another ingredient, but she felt something strange and another new idea appeared in her mind to its use.

Lady Bone Demon knew that the body she possessed was that of a small human and although it might be easy to fool others with this vessel, the body was still weak and surely in a confrontation against a powerful enemy like that Monkey King her vessel would end up injured. and it could even affect her performance in battle but Spider Queen was something else. . . she was a demon and although she wasn't at the same power level as hers she would be a perfect vessel for her she could even go back to the spider realm using her body I bet she would get soldiers for her cause.

She just had to get rid of this girl

Chapter Text

Macaque had received a call from MK, apparently the boy was already ready to tell his group of friends all the drama about Lady Bone Demon, so to clear his mind he decided to take the long road walking through the shadows when he caught the figure of the mayor carrying a girl in the middle of the night remarkably suspicious it was time for a quick debriefing.

He summoned his clones and sent them to the mayor to stop him, the intervention was a complete success and while one group arrested the man, another kept the girl away from him.

"What does this Macaque mean?" no response "I know you're around"

"I suppose he discovered me" he said showing himself to the mayor "but to answer your question you must answer mine. What do you do with the lost girl?"

"It's none of your business" the mayor replied curtly

"If you don't answer me, you will be considered a traitor to the Bull King Kingdom."

"That doesn't matter anymore soon this Kingdom will fall and succumb to the greatness of my lady Lady Bone Demon" upon hearing that name Macaque squeezed the mayor more

"What do you know about that bitch!"

"They should give up, I won't tell them their plans, but you should take more care of your dear student" said the mayor, laughing incessantly. Macaque, who couldn't stand it, knocked him out and tied him up in shadow ties, leaving one of his clones in charge.

"Take him before DBK and tell him about his betrayal that he receives the coldest and most fortified prison in the place he will not see the light of the sun for a long time"

The clone only made a reference before disappearing into the shadows with the traitor.

'I told DBK it wasn't to be trusted'

"Now what am I going to do with you girl" he said taking the girl in his arms carrying her "I don't have time to look for your parents" he stared at her although her face resembled the advertisements her hair had radically changed from black to white he supposed they were the effects of his possession

Seeing the current situation, he had to go back to the boy now, later he would take the girl to his parents but for now he would keep her with him.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

At Pigsy's Noodle the group had settled in the restaurant seats just waiting for Macaque to arrive but they were surprised to see that Macaque did not arrive alone but with a girl in his arms but MK recognized the girl immediately as Bai He, the girl who it had been lost weeks ago. . . the one that Lady Bone Demon had possessed

"Macaque where did you find it?" asked MK she was supposed to be in the lair of the Spider Queen she will have survived

'Of course he survived silly I made a wish'

"I took it from the traitor" he said with a frown

"Traitor?" asked MK confused

"The mayor is with the bone dog" he said under his breath

"I already supposed it attacked me a few hours ago when I was in Spider Queen's lair I managed to escape in time with Huntsman but the Spider Queen stayed fighting against her so we could escape"

"Well that explains why that one" he pointed to Huntsman sitting blindfolded next to Sandy who was serving him tea "is here and in a cast they shouldn't have messed with Lady Bone Demon"

"Actually, forget it" MK sighed and then stopped addressing Macaque "Guys there's something I have to tell you has to do with Huntsman being here and it's Lady Bone Demon"

"Lady Bone Demon!?" said Tang exalted

"Do you know who that demon Tang is" Pigsy said incredulously.

"Not at all, not a bit" Tang said as he pushed up his glasses.

"I don't know much about her but I'll tell you what I know" MK said taking the floor "this will take a while"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Wukong was exhausted, he had been traveling through the three kingdoms in search of something to face Lady Bone Demon and eliminate her once and for all, but he felt that time was running out and he just went round and round and that he had only eaten from his hair in all that time.

He thought he would find the solution in that witch's temple but it was just wasted time so he decided to go back to the Celestial Kingdom and look for Nezha. He knew that this boy was smart so he slipped away to talk to him. Nezha seemed surprised to see him free but he composed himself and was more concerned that someone would see him after all, he was Erlang's right hand man and if someone saw him with him they would get in trouble so he prepared to put him in one of the rooms. Less Resorted checked the corridors to verify that no one had seen or followed them, then entered and confronted Wukong.

"Wukong, what are you doing here?

"You always want explanations, you never asked me how I am or how everything is"

"Wukong" Nezha told him in a scolding tone before saying "How are you?"

"How's everything" said Wukong

"How's everything. Look I'm happy to see you but if someone knows you're free and finds you here they'll take you before the Jade Emperor and he'll use that sutra on you you'll be done for they might even use you as the emperor's fighting dog"

"That will not happen, have more faith in your brother Nezha"

"Don't call me that and tell me once and for all why are you here? I don't think you're just here to say hello"

"Do you remember about that demon I told in the trial" Nezha just nodded "She came back Nezha"

"You stopped her once because you don't do it again"

"His power has grown Nezha, while I have the same level of power since I came out of that lamp. If I make a mistake I will lose, I need a backup plan"

"And what about the son of DBK you said that he inherited a fire that could destroy the very existence"

"I don't want to bring my brother's son into this"

"Well, the way things are going, we don't have many options"

"I wish the idiot who freed that witch would rot in the Diyu" he got up from the seat "Well I must continue"

"Wait, you're not going to visit Guanyin" he said, surprised by the abrupt way he left "I might be able to take that crown off of you."

"This is not the time Nezha, they are waiting for me downstairs and you know well that the crown will not leave until I am free from the lamp" He was going to continue but stopped abruptly when he felt a large amount that form was from Lady Bone Demon had to return immediately

"That power was"

"Yes, I have to go now or I may not arrive on time" he said turning into a bird and going out the window

"Luck Wukong" Nezha said as he watched as his sworn brother returned to his form and flew as fast as he could on his nimbus

Wukong invoked his cloud and flew at the maximum speed he could to get there fast he had to get there, he had to protect Mk he knew that celestial time worked differently and that worried him if something happened to the children or to Macaque he could never forgive himself for it, in On his way out of the Heavenly Realm he felt the magic of the lamp enveloping him in the blink of an eye he had returned to the city but he felt differently he could feel the magic of Lady Bone Demon all over the place

He did not expect what he saw his fears came true

There in front of him was Lady Bone Demon powerless in front of a robot, she no longer had the same container, now she had the body of Spider Queen and not only that, but she also had the staff under her power and MK retained.

MK was also weakened, he felt they were there and that seal on the ground also gave him away, he knew he was where Lady Bone Demon wanted and he felt how he extended the seal for both of them, feeling a sharp pain in his chest

'They couldn't stay here any longer, MK couldn't stand this would kill him'

He looked at his staff for the last time, there was no other way, he had to leave it, Mk, it was more important, he had to save it from the clutches of that demon. 

"Baba?" called it MK weakly

"Destiny cannot be undone Sun Wukong" spoke Lady Bone Demon

"Try me!" he said, summoning his clones feeling pain again when using his powers, but he didn't care and continued, he saw out of the corner of his eye how LBD smiled at this, he made his clones fight against her so she could leaving with MK underestimated the demon, not only needed to use his power for him to drain it but to stay within his reach so when he summoned his cloud to leave with MK there was only little of his power left so he quickly used his eyes Really feeling how little by little his cloud was dissolving, thanks to Budha he saw the others in the distance in Sandy's boat that was now in the sky and flew quickly just in time when his cloud dissolved, he only had to hug to MK hoping to protect him from the impact.

He heard Macaque's voice calling him and the murmurs of the others, he wanted to open his eyes and tell them that he was fine but he did not have the strength to do so, he had lost a lot of his energy to save Mk, he just needed to pull himself together

"Peaches"

"Rest . . . for a while" he said almost in a whisper but it was very clear to his companion who took him in his arms

"Sandy I need a place to put Wukong" Macaque said "and MK" he said looking at how his clone was holding the child

"Sure Mr. Maquak" Sandy replied "I installed a small infirmary in this place in case there was an emergency"

"Could you show me the way?"

"No problem"

Macaque urgently needed to check on Wukong, he knew that when he set a goal he was so careless with himself and that was confirmed by just seeing his Peach's dark circles and his clothes all torn and somewhat dirty.

"This way Mr. Maquack"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

MK woke up upset, the last thing he remembered was that Wukong was carrying him in his cloud and then he felt as if they had fallen

He thought the worst but calmed down when he saw the surroundings seeing that they were in a kind of infirmary and on the other stretcher was nothing more and less than Wukong. He got up slowly since he still felt a little sore and put on his shoes to get closer to the other stretcher.

"Baba"

"Lord Macaque MK has already woken up," the previous host of Lady Bone Demon, Bai He, said loudly.

"I heard you Bai" Macaque said coming out of the girl's shadow

"Macaque What happened to Baba"

"He's exhausted, he just needs to rest, remember that he's immortal" Macaque said, although he was still worried about his partner "On the other hand, what were you thinking when you faced her alone, you could have died, you idiot" he said, the mere idea that MK died already annoyed It didn't look as satisfying as it initially seemed.

"Do you think that if I want it to heal, it will happen" MK said under his breath

"It doesn't work like that, boy, I already told you once that for the lamp to be at its maximum potential, the genie must be and now he isn't" MK just watched helplessly "He'll recover by himself, don't you Don't worry, he's suffered worse injuries, believe me, once an entire arm degenerated."

"¡¿What ?!"

"Yes, those were old days" said Macaque smiling "Now come we have to let him rest the others are so noisy they haven't stopped asking when you'll wake up" he said walking putting his arm around the boy

How long was I unconscious?

"Not much just three days"

"Three days?! "

"Look there are the others"

"Mk it's good that you woke up" Sandy said and she could see Huntsman nearby and in his lap was Mo who meowed in greeting

"I'm happy to see you too Mo" said MK

"Yes, it's good to see you conscious, Monkey Kid" said Huntsman, somewhat uncomfortable. He didn't blame him, a few days ago they were enemies and now they were on the same side

"Don't ever risk yourself like that boy you heard" said Pigsy

"We were so worried" Tang said this time

"Yes Bai He is sweet but I miss my best friend" Mei said and then hugged him "without offending Bai"

"No problem, I understand" she said smiling "I'm happy they saved me"

"Actually it was all thanks to Macaque. And I'm happy they weren't hurt" said MK "But guys I have a question, what are we doing here and not in the city?"

Everyone was silent

"MK we have to catch up" said Macaque seriously

Chapter Text

The days without Wukong had been difficult for Macaque, but he understood that between Wukong and MK, he who was most affected in the encounter with Lady Bone Demon by the drainage spell was Wukong, so he needed a good rest to be able to replenish his body or at least his powers. Another thing that Macaque had noticed from his partner while he was bandaging him was the carelessness with his body.

'Typical Wukong' he thought as he frowned.

He had touched his limits.

But even though Macaque was upset with him for coming back in that state. He was also worried about his partner, he couldn't bear to see him lying on that stretcher, he was afraid that he wouldn't wake up soon.

'What would happen if it stayed in that state for centuries'

I wouldn't take it

"Mr. Macaque" said Bai He approaching the monkey demon

"Bai He" said Macaque "I told you to just call me Macaque" he said speaking in a calm tone to the girl

"Lunch is ready" said Bai He smiling "I was helping Sandy with the kitchen"

Bai He took Macaque's hand and led him to the dining room even though Bai He knew that Macaque knew the way, however it had become a routine between the two of them. There in the dining room they were all already chatting, he saw MK and Mei talking animatedly and then Bai He joined them. On another side of the room was Sandy having tea with Huntsman who no longer had bandages on his arm, as they had recently removed it a few days ago.

Although Macaque honestly didn't care much for Huntsman but Bai He and hoped that that human could get along with them, after everything that had happened to her, he wouldn't be surprised if she had wanted space, she had gone through a lot being just a The girl had been separated from her parents while being possessed by Lady Bone Demon, using the little girl's body as that witch pleased. But despite this, she was strong, being cheerful, showing a smile to everyone on the ship.

Only Macaque knew that even the human had nightmares so terrible that they did not let her sleep at night, for her luck. Macaque was awake at that time watching his partner waiting for his to wake up.

Macaque remembers very well the first time it happened he had heard footsteps on the ship thinking it was an intruder he dissolved into the shadows in the direction of the sound but he only met Bai He his pulse was racing and it was obvious from the way he was trembling that she was scared and she knew that very well after all she didn't have six ears just for decoration.

"Hey kiddo, you're fine" Macaque said, approaching stealthily thanks to his shadow powers.

Bai He froze for a moment but then reacted upon recognizing the voice.

"Yes, I'm fine Mr. Macaque"

"Just call me Macaque, there's no need for sir" Macaque said before smiling playfully "you make me feel old" that comment caused a small smile to form in Bai He

If Macaque had succeeded

'I still have the touch'

"I was going for a glass of water" said Bai He

"You know you're far from the kitchen, right?" said Macaque, Bai He was silent when she was discovered "Did you have nightmares?"

Bai He just nodded.

"I hoped that after looking at the stars I could go back to sleep. My mother said that up in the stars our loved ones took care of us"

Macaque didn't say anything and just sat next to the girl.

"Do you want to tell me about your nightmares, maybe it will help" he continued, not receiving answers from the girl, "I won't judge you, believe me" Bai He thought about it for a bit before joining Macaque

"When I sleep I remember the things that Lady Bone Demon did to the others, to the spiders and to the Spider Queen herself... when she caught Monkey Kong" Macaque noticed that little by little his voice cracked "It's all my fault, I'm one of the worse"

"Hey, it's okay" Macaque said, surrounding her in a hug trying to calm her down "If she hadn't possessed you, another would also happen the same"

"But-"

"You wanted to harm Spider Queen's minions"

"No"

"Spider Queen"

"Neither"

"And Monkey King?"

"Never"

"Then it's not your fault, you're just another victim of that witch" said Macaque to then ruffle her hair.

After that night Bai He became closer to Macaque. And even sometimes when she saw MK and Macaque train, she also approached asking to train with them, also making cute faces for them to accept, MK easily fell for it, asking Macaque to train with them or at least to let her accompany them while they meditate, but Macaque was reluctant to accept that she was just a little girl in his eyes.

He didn't want to expose her to more trauma than she already had.

They still had a long way to go towards the Demon Bull King fortress, if his nephew did not have that defense that inhibited powers and magic, they would have already reached the fortress with their portals or traveling through the shadows, but he understood that it was risky to lower the security. Who knows if in those few minutes or seconds that traitor could appear there or even Lady Bone Demon herself, although she doubted it, she would surely send her lapdog.

"Macaque" Mk called him "Isn't Monkey King awake yet?" asked MK worried

"Not yet, but I feel how his energy is growing little by little"

"That relieves a little"

"He'll wake up soon I'm-" Macaque stopped hearing the sound of an engine in the distance.

"Macaque is everything alright?" asked MK when he saw how Macaque stopped speaking abruptly and stared at the sky in search of something "Is something wrong?"

"That traitor" said Macaque angrily "MK get ready and tell the others that we will have company"

"¡¿WHAT?!"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Well, not far from here was the non-mayor accompanied by a small group of spiders that the so-called "Spider Queen" had assigned to him to ensure that I bring the two objectives in front of her.

Despite him, he liked to work alone, but even so he was not going to turn against his Lady, his Queen

"Keep the ship stable, I'll go in" ordered the faithful henchman of Lady Bone Demon

"General with all due respect but-" 

"I didn't ask for your opinion spider" he interrupted her, he didn't have time for this

"I am Lieutenant Spindrax" I speak "and I think we should avoid the loss of civilians General"

"They are a threat to Spider Queen's reign" he reminded Spindrax "Are you on our side lieutenant or are you against Spider Queen's command, Is that clear?"

"Yes General" she said with her head down resigned

"Well consider yourself lucky I'll forget this" he said smiling to turn her back on the spider demon "and let's focus on the mission" 

"We are already approaching the General objective" informed the pilot

"Perfect" he said keeping his smile "remember your positions"

"Yes General!" the remaining two said before moving. One took the place of the weapons to fire when they approached their target while Spindrax accompanied his partner as co-pilot.

With everyone ready, the General was finally able to go to the surface of the ship, hoping to be close enough to jump into enemy territory. And so he did while one of the spiders fired left and right, he took advantage of the distraction to jump, however, that action did not go unnoticed by some of the crew, especially that Six-Eared demon.

"Where is Monkey King, Macaque?" he asked smiling at Macaque

"You don't deserve to say his name" he said almost growling at the non-mayor causing him only grace on the contrary

'So impulsive'

"Seeing that he's not with you, I assume my Lady did a number on you" he said, daring to laugh in their faces.

"Macaque" said MK trying to calm down his mentor but Macaque was already reaching his limit

"You" said without listening to MK, blind with rage, he pounced on the non-mayor, who, seeing the state of the devil, smiled when he saw that he had more advantage over him in that state, enjoying playing with him as if he were a toto and a bullfighter. treated. But his fun ended when Macaque came to his senses and grabbed the man by his shirt.

"That you plan to kill me in front of some children?" he said without losing his smile, on the contrary it seemed that the man's smile grew "How disappointing"

"I shouldn't smile so much" countered Macaque "you're trapped"

"So you think?" he instantly told one of his spider lackeys to blow up one of the ship's propellers and soon another one exploded causing Macaque to lose concentration from the loud noises looking at the others to make sure they hadn't been hurt

'That's my chance'

The non-mayor took the opportunity to free himself from the grip completely and then headed for the shore "It was nice to see you again Macaque and next time I won't be soft on you" was the last thing he said before launching himself to be picked up by the spider demons. and disappear from his sight.

But not them that man was not important now Macaque had to find a way to land without getting hurt but all that was below was only sea

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

While in the ship's infirmary, Wukong opened his eyes suppressing the discomfort and pain of having woken up earlier and concentrated, gathering all the power he had accumulated. It was not all, but at least he had almost half of his energy, thinking that this would be enough. , he threw himself out the window landing on his cloud before falling into the sea, he stood on his cloud raising his arms preparing to receive the impact of the ship and avoid the crash. He hadn't really thought through the plan very well, much less how much energy he needed for that, the important thing now was to save the others. When he had finally placed them on the sea he gently climbed into the ship meeting the others.

"Hello, I thought you needed a hand" Wukong said getting off his cloud

"Monkey King!" said the boys in unison including Bai He

"You idiot" he said scolding him although inside Wukong knew that he was only worried about him "what do you think you're doing awake!"

"Well all those explosions interrupted my beauty sleep" he said making a little joke to reduce the tension "also I felt that they were in trouble and I couldn't ignore it"

"I missed you Baba" said MK surrounding Monkey King in a hug

"And I love you bud" he said responding to his cub's hug "And you missed me Liu'er"

"Or shut up Sun you know yes"

"Or if I was forgetting, I need to tell you about the plan I came up with with the help of Nezha to defeat that bone demon once and for all"

.

.

.

After having discussed the plan with the others, Macaque had grabbed him by his sweatshirt and taken him to a secluded part of the ship so they could talk alone.

"Are you crazy?!" said Macaque altered

"You know that Lady Bone Demon is spreading bit by bit. And soon there will be nowhere safe against Lady Bone Demon" Wukong said bowing his head he was also embarrassed for suggesting bringing his nephew to fight his battles "I won't leave my nephew only fighting with LBD I will accompany him"

'Although there is always the option of fighting it alone'

"You know Demon Bull King won't let you endanger Red Son" he informed Monkey King

"If the Samadhi fire had been sealed this would be easier" said Wukong frustrated "we would only have to do the ritual and I would have the fire"

"That would be dangerous" Macaque reminded Monkey King

"I am immortal" said Wukong without importance

"And Samadhi fire is one of the few things that can kill you idiot!" he yelled at him "I don't want to lose you for ages again"

"We'll be fine, believe me it's a promise"

"Don't make promises you can't keep, Peaches"

"I swear when we finish all this business with Lady Bone Demon you and I will have a picnic in the mountain" said Wukong determined "I'll organize a big picnic with your favorite fruits plums, mangoes and lots of bananas obviously I'll also bring some peaches"

"Sounds like a plan" Macaque said smiling "You can't regret it" he said smiling playfully at the orange monkey

"I would never do it" he said, also smiling at his partner.

Chapter Text

Without half of the propellers the group began to walk aimlessly only being guided by the waters until at any moment they were seen by the guardian of the East Sea who intercepted his ship upon detecting Wukong and one of the descendants of the clan Dragon and led them to the castle gates in Ao Guang's territory.

Shocked, they left the ship to see where they were while Sandy stayed to repair the ship.

"Aren't you going with the others?" asked Sandy surprised to see Huntsman still there

"No they already have two mystical monkeys to protect them, but you don't have anyone" said Huntsman, looking away "So I'll protect you if something happens"

"Thanks for taking care of my Huntsman" Sandy said with her usual kind demeanor.

"Do not mention it, this is so that we are even"

"Of course I'll go get the tools to start you can stay with Mo to keep you company" he said leaving Huntsman and Mo alone.

While the others looked at the Great East Sea Dragon realm, Mei was fascinated that she rubbed off those feelings on Bai He and MK. While Macaque couldn't help noticing how nervous Wukong was

"Well what did you do to the old Dragon?"

"Why do you assume I did something" Macaque just gave him a blank look "Well you remember that I had received my staff as a gift well maybe I was upset a bit and forcing the other dragon kings to give it to me"

Before Macaque could answer, the palace doors opened and Ao Guang came out accompanied by guards who surrounded the group.

"Ao Guang old friend!"

"Sun Wukong scoundrel how dare you come back to my domain after what you did!"

"They only had the staff for decoration, they wouldn't miss it" said Monkey King defending himself but those words only increased the anger of the opponent

"Guards arrest everyone!" sentenced Ao Guang

The guards obeyed the order and the team had no choice but to counterattack but Ao Guang's anger was soon replaced with surprise as he sensed the familiar energy of the only girl in the group and that sword. . .

"STOP!" he ordered the guards "You, where did you get that sword?"

"It's mine, from my family" she answered surprised

"That sword belonged to my brother the Dragon of the West" Ao Guang spoke wistfully "You are trying to tell me that you are a descendant of Ao Lie" both Ao Guang and Mei looked at each other for a few seconds until MK interrupted

"Excuse me for interrupting the family reunion, Lord Great Dragon of the East, but I don't know if you have heard of Lady Bone Demon and what she is capable of."

"SILENCE! Don't tell me how to protect my kingdom" the ruler said annoyed "Bring the girl and imprison the others" he finally sentenced

"Wait!" shouted Monkey King "I ask for an audience with you"

"I doubt you'll be able to hold a formal conversation" he said seriously "but I'll give you a chance to see how you plan to excuse yourself if your answers don't seem favorable to me I'll call Erlang Shen myself to escort you to the emperor"

"Okay" said Wukog determined.

"Are you sure of this?" Wukong said worriedly

"I'll be fine Plums you take care of the others" he said smiling at him "I'll have them set free" said Wukong and then gave Macaque a quick kiss on the cheek and left in front of Ao Guang to be surrounded by soldiers who pointed their spears at him demanding Let him walk, he followed the orders and walked peacefully being escorted by the guards who kept pointing at him threateningly causing a grunt from Macaque. But he soon lost sight of others just like Mei who was dragged by one of the dragon clan.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

They prepared and arranged Mei by giving her a dress and hairstyle corresponding to the Dragon clan, but the girl who accompanied him, seeing his sword, wanted to take it away, saying that it was not appropriate for a lady in a dress, but Mei did not make it easy for her, ending up locking the girl up. contrary.

He wandered through the palace until he heard his great-great-great-great-grandfather talking to someone a thousand times, he peeked into the entrance and was surprised to see Wukong with some kind of handcuffs, he supposed they were to suppress his powers, there were also other clan members sitting in the back, it looked like some kind of judgment

"Sun Wukong you are here to atone for the faults you have committed against the dragon clan" Ao Guang began "Do you swear to tell the truth?"

"I swear"

"Okay you have permission to speak"

"As my successor has told you a great evil has been unleashed, Lady Bone Demon"

"She won't be able to fight the dragon clan" Ao Guang assured.

"You are wrong she is stronger than she was before and she plans to destroy everything"

"I have thousands of guards"

"She only needs the fire Samadhi to destroy the three kingdoms"

Alarmed murmurs were heard behind.

"And you plan to stop her?" he said skeptically "Your power Wukong is weak" he said giving him a serious look "How do you plan to stop her in that state?"

"I am immortal Ao Guang plus I already defeated her once",

'I also have friends who support me'

'My reason to fight'

"You know very well that you did not do it alone"

"This time it will be different" Wukong said but Ao Guang was still not convinced "Look I understand you're still upset about the staff and I'm sorry ok but we can't stay here long, the LBD henchmen are after us"

An explosion sounded in the distance

"What did you do Wukong?!"

"I wasn't, it's that witch's minions" Wukong watched as Ao Guang approached him.

"Keep in mind that I haven't forgiven you yet" he said before releasing him from his bonds "but I know that you will find a way to save the world from the former celestial lady"

He crouched down next to Sun Wukong to whisper the last thing to him "Besides, I don't want to look like the bad guy in front of my granddaughter"

Wukong instinctively looked at the entrance of the room, meeting Mei's gaze and then she hid when she was discovered.

'Ao Lie would have loved to meet her,' he thought with a smile.

"I'll give them time to get out of here" said the dragon giving Wukong the keys "You go quickly and free your friends"

"Thank you Ao Guang" he said, bowing his head.

"There's no need, I'm glad to see you've matured, Wukong" he said, smiling at him.

'Which makes you locked in a lamp' he said regretfully remembering for a moment the feeling of being locked up shuddering a little.

But he quickly pulled himself together

'Focus Wukong there is no time for it'

"Thanks again Ao Guang" he said forcing a smile to start running towards the others but not before taking Mei with him.

"Let's go get the others" Mei said

And just as Ao Guamg said, he left his home willing to fight whoever he wanted who threatened his kingdom giving them enough time for Wukong's group to leave, while he faced the non-mayor and the demon spiders.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

The group of heroes was following their path in Sandy's now truck because they still had to replace the propellers and there was no more water to continue the path by sea

"Uff it's good that we got out of there, isn't it like that guys" said Sandy driving the truck

"Whatever you say, big guy" Huntsman replied, standing next to him as co-pilot

"At least we were able to avoid a confrontation" said Macaque looking sideways at Wukong

"Now what? Shall we continue with the plan?" I ask M.K.

"You said it son" he said, ruffling him hair smiling although inside he felt guilty for causing all the trouble for the boy "To the fortress of DBK!"

"You don't think you need to recompose your energy" said Macaque

"Oh come on I'm fine Mihou" Macaque looked at him accusingly

"Oh okay I'll go back to my meditation" Wukong said going to the back sitting on one of the cushions "Are you sure you'll be fine without me?" Wukong said unsure for the safety of the others.

"They'll be fine even though the boy doesn't have all the power of him, he's not quite a weakling"

"Yeah!" said MK "wait what do you mean?" Wukong laughed emotionally but at the same time amused at the scene that both of them were creating.

"Besides, they have my Peaches" said Macaque puffing out his chest with pride

"Okay, I'll go meditate" Wukong closed his eyes "I trust they'll be fine" he said the last thing in a whisper

'Yes, I'm lucky to have them'

'I won't let you take them from me too Lady Bone Demon' he said without realizing that he hurt his hands to the point of making them bleed a little luckily the others wouldn't notice.

  ...

While on the other hand Spindrax was bandaging one of his companions who had resolved injuries in the confrontation against the Dragon of the East Ao Guang

"Thank you Drax" Fei said thanking him "If you hadn't acted quickly I'm sure she wouldn't have counted it"

"No problem Fei" Spindrax said smiling at her "We spiders should be united, no"

"You are all useless" the mayor said with annoyance "you will be demoted from your posts when you return"

Spindrax just looked at the bad man, she still didn't know why his queen had put him in charge of the mission when he didn't even care about the well-being of his squad, but she was sure that after the incident she would put that man in his place. general.

Great was her surprise when it was not like that

"You disappoint me Spindrax" spoke the so-called Spider Queen "I expected more from you"

"I only did what was best for the team, my Queen, if we continued there we would have suffered serious injuries, especially burns, the most reasonable measure was to withdraw, we had no chance" explained Spindrax "My queen, you always say that we have to see what is best for our kingdom"

"And I'm doing it" said Spider Queen "I'm looking for the best for everyone, only now I have another perspective that you wouldn't understand" Spindrax said seriously for some reason he felt a chill down his shoulders and little by little the atmosphere became colder but that was impossible, they were in the middle of summer "Go away, I don't want to see you until I call you"

Spindrax wanted to say more however he swallowed his words and bowed before Spider Queen before heading to her room. Hitting the wall of frustration

Those words did hurt her after all she had always strived to be useful to the Queen, she had done so much for her raising her as a daughter and taking her off the streets, she had been so lucky that she wanted to repay her in some way and now she was a lieutenant in the ranks of the spider army

She remembers seeing the smile of his queen, of her mother proud of her for her achievements but now

I didn't know that she had happened to her Queen

She was always there for her subjects trying to make time to attend to the needs of the kingdom and slowly returning the glory of her kingdom back, but now she was so closed in her office and only talked to that general since she came from her journey of mastering the kingdom of bull king

And without Huntsman, Syntax, much less Strong, the only thing they told him is that Syntax and Strong were called into action except for Huntsman who betrayed them, but Spindrax knows that there is not entirely truth in that story after all Huntsman was one one of the most loyal to the Queen

'He couldn't do this to them'

Spindrax would find the truth of everything, especially the queen's strange attitude.

They couldn't get her off the mission, not when she still didn't get the answers she was looking for she couldn't leave yet. She had already seen Huntsman from a distance, she knew very well that if she wanted an answer, it would be best from him and from what she sees his only option was to turn to Huntsman for answers, she knew it would be difficult to get close to him especially because she I was on the enemy side.

But it was worth the risk

'I'll get the truth whatever it takes'

Chapter Text

After the encounter with the mayor, things continued somewhat normally, well, as normal as it can get when you're betting with a fish in the middle of the desert and losing Monkey King in the process, which almost gave Macaque a heart attack. Then they also lost their friends in another bet. The experience in gambling helped MK to regain his golden vision, discovering that the fish demon was tricking him. So, he exposed the deception, and the group was angry, but the demon fish gave them the fuel they needed to continue their journey without further problems. However, MK didn't escape the scolding from Pigsy and Macaque, but those are just details.

For the moment, they continued their journey in the van, also known as T.E.A., while Macaque left the group for a while to bring them some food. Their supplies were running low, and he also wanted to visit Flower Fruit Mountain to check if everything was fine there and inform the situation to the generals, especially Marshal Ma, who should be worried, very worried about them.

But he didn't think much about the spiders returning for a third round.

In Macaque's absence, MK tried to meditate as he saw Monkey King do and occasionally his other mentor, Macaque, as well, to clear his mind. MK just wanted to do it to pass the time while waiting for Macaque's return. However, he could only concentrate for a maximum of about 15 minutes. He didn't know how Macaque and his Bàba could immerse themselves in that state for hours.

MK soon had an idea; he searched until he found some colors and then looked for some leaves inside the T.E.A. Of course, before using them, he asked Sandy if it was okay, and he agreed. So, lying on the ground, he started drawing whatever came to his mind. Soon, Bai He and Mei joined him. MK tried not to think about how long Macaque would take to return because, even though MK still had some strength (maybe not as much as before, but something was something), and his newly regained "golden vision," he didn't believe it was enough to face a major enemy, at least not without Macaque backing them up.

'I bet Red Son would scold me for thinking that,' he thought, smiling unknowingly, 'I miss him.'

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

While in Flower Fruit Mountain, passing through the waterfall, a few monkeys were seen hurrying as they were left behind. Marshal Ma, along with Liu Er and the generals Ba and Beng, were keeping track of the troop.

"Is everyone here?" Macaque asked.

"The whole troop is here. We hope you give us a good explanation, Mihou," Marshal Liu Er said.

"I'm with Liu. We felt a chill weeks ago, and Ma also had a bad feeling. Did something happen in the kid's city?" General Beng spoke up this time, with Ba nodding in agreement.

"I'm aware of that," Macaque said, sighing before addressing the whole troop. "I know you're wondering what happened and why Monkey King hasn't appeared for days. The fact is, a great evil has been unleashed: one of his enemies, Lady Bone Demon. She has grown stronger during her time of imprisonment and has somehow obtained our king's Rú Yì Bàng. As for Monkey King, he had to undergo deep meditation to recharge his energy and powers. He had to withdraw to avoid hostages." Macaque began to hear murmurs among the monkeys. "I ask you all to stay calm. You've been trained in weapon handling, and I know you're not weak. As a companion of Monkey King, I request that you keep the mountain safe for yourselves until our king returns. If you can't fight anymore, remember that we have the fortified waterfall, protected by Monkey King's multiple seals, as our refuge."

"A good speech, Mihou," Ma said.

"I just hope his journey doesn't take as long as Wukong's previous ones," Liu Er said, crossing his arms.

"I assure you it won't, guys," Macaque told them.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Back with Monkey Kid's group, more specifically in the van, Sandy and Huntsman were sitting in the driver's and co-driver's seats, respectively, chatting amicably. If someone had told Huntsman a few weeks ago that he would switch sides and join Monkey Kid's group, he would have laughed in their face, even capturing him to present him to Spider Queen as her lunch for such insolence. But there he was, next to that gentle water demon.

There were still concerns swirling in his head, especially about what would happen after they defeated Lady Bone Demon, and if they managed to defeat her at all.

"Are you worried, Huntsman?" Sandy asked, bringing him out of his trance.

"No, why do you ask?"

"I see you're thoughtful," Sandy said calmly, not taking his eyes off the road.

'How is it even that... forget it.'

"It's nothing," Huntsman said dismissively.

"You know you can count on me. I won't tell anyone what you tell me. Whatever happens between you and me stays between us," Sandy said, smiling warmly at the spider demon.

"I know that."

'I'll go crazy with this guy.'

But the atmosphere was interrupted when someone abruptly broke the window next to the driver's seat. Fortunately, it only grazed Sandy, and to Huntsman's surprise, it was Spindrax who took Sandy hostage and told them to keep driving, focusing on Huntsman.

"Spindrax?"

"Huntsman."

"What are you doing here?!" Huntsman and Spindrax spoke at the same time.

"I should be asking you that," the spider girl reproached him. "Everyone thinks you're a traitor, Huntsman, and that Strong and Syntax are missing in action." Spindrax saw Huntsman lower his gaze after that. "That's not true, right, Huntsman?"

"I regret to tell you that the situation is worse than that, Spindrax. They're not missing in action as they want you to believe, Spindrax," he took a deep breath to say the following, "they're dead, Spindrax."

Spindrax fell silent; reality had hit her.

Her friends were dead.

'That's not true.'

'That's not true!'

"TELL ME THE TRUTH ONCE AND FOR ALL, SPINDRAX!" Spindrax denied. "THAT'S NOT TRUE!"

"Spindrax, calm down, let go of the big guy, and let's talk," Huntsman said.

"How can you say that so calmly?" She couldn't believe what Huntsman was telling her.

"I've already gone through my grieving phase," Huntsman said. "You think it doesn't hurt that they're gone? Of course, it hurts, but we can't do anything to change the future; we just have to move forward," he said, approaching her and placing a hand on her shoulder. "And remember them, Spindrax."

"Why didn't you come back?" She asked him. "Spider Queen has been acting strange since her last mission to that city, even bringing a human to the kingdom... she doesn't do that."

"She's not the real Spider Queen," Huntsman told her.

"What do you mean?" She asked.

"She's being possessed by a very powerful demon, Spindrax." Before she could ask again, he told her, "That's why we're on this journey and this temporary alliance."

Spindrax thought about it for a while until they were surprised by the rest of the group.

"Stay away from our guys," Mei said as she entered the scene. Behind her was MK protecting Bai He, along with Sandy and Pigsy.

"I'm not here to harm them," Spindrax raised her hands.

"It's okay, guys. She's a friend of Huntsman," Sandy said to ease the tension.

"I'm willing to work with you until the real Spider Queen returns," Spindrax finally spoke.

'I just hope I don't make the wrong decision.'

"Then another girl in the group," Bai He smiled.

"Don't get too excited, kid," Spindrax said. "It's just temporary."

"Don't talk to Bai like that," Mei said angrily.

"Do you even have a plan?" Spindrax asked them, ignoring Mei's complaint.

"We were planning -" MK was about to say, but Mei cut him off.

"With all due respect, we don't trust you," Mei said, looking at her accusingly. "How do we know this isn't a plan of yours to capture us? You have to prove that we can trust you."

"At least you're not naive. I respect that," Spindrax said.

"Guys, we have company," Sandy warned them as he saw the opposing ship approaching from a distance.

"They have a rope," Spindrax said, puzzled, to the guys, except for Huntsman, who already had an idea of what he planned.

"A rope?" MK asked, confused.

"To tie me up," Spindrax said simply.

"They must believe they've captured her, or she'll look suspicious," Huntsman intervened. "They'll label her as a traitor like me."

"I think I have one at the back," Sandy said thoughtfully.

"I'll go check," Huntsman said, getting up from his seat to look for the rope. "Found it," he announced.

"I'm sorry but I'll take that" she said grabbing the recently taken rope "I'll take care of it I'm excellent at knots" she said taking Spindrax by the shoulders and moving her a little away from the group she had some things to talk quickly with her

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

"I can't believe they've captured her; it was a simple reconnaissance mission," said the now general, the former mayor, in frustration.

"There's a first time for everything, sir," said one of Spindrax's companions.

"What did you say?"

"Nothing, General."

"Just escort this embarrassment to the Queen; she will decide if she's still useful or not."

Spindrax didn't speak during the entire journey, and none of her companions addressed her either. After all, the mayor kept a close eye on her until she arrived with Lady Bone Demon, also known as Spider Queen.

"Well, Spindrax, what can you say in your defense?" said Spider Queen, or rather, Lady Bone Demon, sitting on her throne. The idea of calling this demon a queen sickened her, but she had to stick to the plan. She knew very well that if the truth were known, she would probably end up like her fallen companions. She would avenge them when the time was right.

"I trusted the enemy, my queen," said Spindrax, looking down. "It won't happen again; I beg your pardon."

"Every day you disappoint me more, Spindrax. I'm seriously considering reassigning you."

"You can't."

"No?"

"With all due respect, Spider Queen, I am your most loyal soldier in the ranks. Allow me to continue with the mission; I won't make the same mistake again," said Spindrax, kneeling before Spider Queen.

"I'm being very merciful with you. This is your last chance, Spindrax; do you understand?" Spider Queen said authoritatively. "I want you to understand that destiny has great plans for you... for all of us... don't get in its way, do you understand?"

"Yes, my queen," said Spindrax, feeling the room growing colder as she listened to this impostor.

"Very well, you may leave for now."

After that meeting, Spindrax was escorted back to her assigned room, making sure that no one heard or saw her secretly. She found a safe place and took out the device Mei had given her.

"Can you hear me?" she asked uncertainly.

"Yes, loud and clear," Mei replied on the other line.

"Everything went according to plan," said Spindrax. "I'm still on the mission."

"Good, try not to get discovered. If you have no other choice, tell them that we're going after the Fire Samadhi."

"The Fire Samadhi?" Spindrax asked, intrigued. "What is that?"

"We'll tell you if necessary. Just focus on the plan."

"I'll keep that in mind."

"Alright..."

"Thank you for trusting me," said Spindrax, not entirely believing that this little group would accept her.

"You're still on probation, speedster," Mei told her.

"Well, I'll earn their trust."

"For now, just don't betray us and try not to get caught."

"I know."

And the communication ended.

"Leave it to me," Mei said, dragging her to another room.

"Take this kind of radio; it's one of the things we could salvage from our last sea encounter. I'm not sure if the signal will reach there, but it's worth a try," Mei said, giving her the device. It was small, so it would probably go unnoticed.

"..."

"Remember, you're still on probation; we don't fully trust you yet, don't forget that."

"I understand."

She stopped thinking about that memory and lay down on the bed, thinking about what her life had become. She was now a traitor to Spider Queen; no, she wasn't. She was possessed. She wasn't her queen; she was just a witch, a fake, a murderer.

Looking at the ceiling after calming down from her outburst, she kept thinking.

‘How things change. . . ‘

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

A shadow portal formed in the middle of the desert.

"But what happened here? I was only gone for a few hours," said Macaque, dropping the fruits in shock as she saw Sandy's van had been damaged, indicating another confrontation.

"That mayor and the spiders attacked," said MK, exhausted.

"But look on the bright side, we have an infiltrator with Spider Queen, well, with Lady Bone Demon, you know," said Mei excitedly, still feeling the fatigue from the battle.

"What?" said Macaque, puzzled.

"And I regained my transformation powers!" said MK, as the excitement from her friend was contagious.

"Yes!" Bai He chimed in.

"What?!"

Chapter Text

After all the journey they had made, the group had finally reached their destination, the Demon Bull King family's fortress in the middle of the desert. There, lying at the entrance, was Red Son, who had been waiting for them.

"You took your time" he said.

"Did you encounter any problems getting here, Red Son?" MK asked.

"You should be the one I ask, Noodle Boy" Red Son replied, relieved to see him after days apart.

"I'm fine, Red Son, nothing to worry about" MK assured him, keeping up with his friends.

However, Red Son was not fully convinced, but for now, he decided to play along with MK's response.

"Wow, it's been a while since I was here" Mei said, looking at the fortress.

"Remember, we only come here on special occasions," Red Son told Mei. "Follow me, and I'll show you your rooms."

"Finally," Macaque said. "Go ahead without me; I'll go get Wukong" he added, heading to the T.E.A.

Red Son nodded, giving the two monkeys some time alone. He then continued the tour, showing them some important rooms, like the dining hall, and finally, they reached their respective bedrooms. Red Son expected them to be tired after the journey, so the plan was to let them rest until dinner time.

After showing the human and demon couple their room, he went to talk to MK. However, he found his uncle Macaque carrying a radiant Monkey King, who seemed to be in a deep meditation state.

"I won't meddle with that" Red Son thought, deciding to ignore the situation and continue towards MK's room.

Inside the room, MK was lying on the bed, unable to fall asleep. They were safe now in Red Son's fortress, but for some reason, he couldn't sleep like he used to at the T.E.A. He just couldn't understand why.

‘I don't get it...’

"Noodle Boy, are you still awake?" Red Son's voice came from behind the door. "Can I come in?"

"Yes, come in," MK replied, quickly sitting on the edge of the bed before Red Son entered the room.

Red Son walked into the bedroom and sat down beside MK.

"Did you encounter any problems during the journey?" he asked.

"Nothing out of the ordinary, nothing Monkey Kid couldn't handle" MK replied.

"MK, be honest" Red Son said, sensing that MK wasn't entirely fine. "I can tell something is bothering you. Please, talk to me."

"I... I don't know what to say," MK started. He took a deep breath, and Red Son held his hand, listening attentively.

"Everything has been going from bad to worse since Lady Bone Demon appeared" MK continued. "And I can't help but feel like it's all my fault. If I had been stronger or smarter, I wouldn't have fallen into her trap. If only..."

"There are no 'if onlys,' Noodle Boy" Red Son interrupted gently, knowing MK was prone to panic attacks. "I, too, regret many decisions I made, especially releasing that bone demon. I acted recklessly that day."

Red Son sighed, realizing that if only he had taken the time to investigate more, he would have known that releasing the powerful demon was a terrible idea.

"But what matters now is the present, MK," Red Son said, looking into MK's eyes. "I don't care about what the future holds; all I know is that I'll stay by your side, protecting your back because I want to be with you."

"Red Son" MK said, touched by his words.

"I-I mean, I'm your boyfriend, and I..." Red Son stammered, growing a bit nervous as he noticed MK's intense gaze, causing him to speak quickly.

MK simply moved closer and kissed Red Son on the cheek.

"Thank you," MK said before asking Red Son, "Do you want to stay with me in bed?"

"What?!" Red Son blushed, and his hair even caught fire a little from the embarrassment. "I have some nightmares, and your calming presence always helps me relax."

'And it's warm,' MK thought, blushing even more.

"Sure," Red Son replied, recovering from the blush.

Later, during dinner time, Red Son led everyone to the dining hall, except for Wukong, who remained in meditation, and Macaque, who was already at the table chatting with Gongzhu. The dinner was served by the Bull clones.

"And Wukong is still meditating?" Demon Bull King asked.

"Yes, and I hope you won't disturb him, DBK," Macaque said.

"Don't tell me you're still upset about last time," Demon Bull King teased.

"What happened last time?" MK asked.

"Why is it important not to wake him up?" Mei added.

"It's dangerous," Macaque intervened. "It can erase his memories."

"Permanent amnesia?!" MK was concerned. The thought of Monkey King forgetting about him made him feel awful.

"It's not just temporary amnesia, luckily," MK reassured him. "A good hit on the head brings back his memories."

"What happened the last time Monkey King lost his memory?" Bai He asked.

"It happened centuries ago when the brotherhood was just forming," Macaque began his story, using his shadow powers to accompany the tale

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

It had started like any other morning, except that Monkey King's older brother, Demon Bull King, was coming. Wukong had decided to take a break and meditate inside the stone castle while waiting for Demon Bull King's arrival, but I stayed at the entrance of the waterfall.

Until Demon Bull King arrived, and I led him to the dining hall where the large stone table was, and we waited for Wukong to wake up. But Bull couldn't wait and became impatient. We ended up having a confrontation, which led us to Wukong's meditation spot, and I accidentally collided with Peaches, awakening him and breaking his concentration.

Wukong emitted a glow as he woke up.

"What happened?" he said, rubbing his head.

"Wukong, are you okay?" I said, getting up to assist him. DBK followed suit.

"Who are you?" Wukong asked.

"What did you do, you monkey?" Demon Bull King blamed him.

"You're the one who started it!"

"Gēge, who is he?" Wukong asked DBK while standing up.

"You don't remember me?"

I was shocked and scared that it might be permanent, the thought of Wukong not remembering the moments we shared. Meanwhile, Bull saw it as an opportunity to separate us.

"Should I?" Wukong questioned, tilting his head.

"We're a couple, Peaches," I said, approaching my partner. "You don't remember even a little?"

"No," Wukong said, uncomfortable with the closeness. "I'm sorry."

"Don't apologize for him, Dìdi" DBK said, stepping back. "He's just an obsessed stalker."

"A stalker!" he said, his tail fluffing up like a cat's.

"What?! That's not true, and you know it, DBK!" I said, disgusted by his lie. I didn't want Wukong to get any false ideas in his head. "Tell him the truth." But before I could say more, I felt my partner's staff against my neck.

"I don't know how you crossed the waterfall and broke my seal," he said, looking angry, "but I won't allow you to call my Gēge a liar."

"And what happened next, Lord Macaque?" Bai He asked eagerly.

Well, after that, I proposed a fight to prove to him that I wasn't lying. If he won, I told him I'd listen to his explanation. Fortunately, despite DBK's objections, he accepted the challenge. Some of the other monkeys in the troop tried to intervene, telling Wukong that I was telling the truth, but DBK had to get involved and convinced Wukong that I had brainwashed the entire troop. Wukong believed him and got even more upset with me for messing with the troop.

The duel began at dawn, with some of the monkeys surrounding the battlefield, while others climbed up the trees, watching expectantly. Wukong and I stood face to face, waiting for someone to make the first move.

"You should feel honored; I don't usually fight in duels. Most of the time, I just kick intruders off my mountain."

"Are you admitting that you enjoyed it~?" I purred playfully, raising my eyebrows and making him nervous and blush.

"I was being merciful!"

"And here I thought your eyes were so majestic they couldn't be compared to the beauty of the clearest ocean waters."

"What?!" Wukong said, blushing even more at the flirting.

"Don't let him distract you, Wukong. He's just trying to throw you off!" DBK shouted.

"Alright, enough games" Wukong said, lunging forward to land the first hit, but I evaded by sinking into the shadows, confusing Wukong. "But what?" he said. The amnesiac Wukong had never seen his power, and when I showed it to him centuries ago, he was impressed and excited to fight me again.

The amnesiac Wukong was so distracted that he didn't notice when I emerged from his own shadow, at least until I whispered, "Behind you, Peaches."

Wukong was about to attack, but I summoned some clones to stop him, knowing they wouldn't last long. I used them to think about my next move.

When Wukong freed himself, the clones disappeared, and he approached me, looking adorable when he was angry.

"Macaquee," MK spoke.

"Ok, ok, I'll continue."

I admit he caught me off guard; I expected more time. So I acted on instinct and sent him flying, making him crash hard into a large rock nearby, breaking it in half from the impact.

I was worried about him, so I approached, but I wasn't the only one with that idea. DBK also came closer, but we both stopped when the golden light surrounded Peaches again. We watched as Wukong looked thoroughly confused, glancing around.

I feared that I had completely scrambled his brain and that he wouldn't even remember who he was.

But that wasn't the case.

"Mac, what happened?"

"You remember me," I said excitedly, wagging my tail in happiness and hugging him in relief.

"Of course, I remember you. We're a couple."

"Do you remember what happened?"

Wukong thought for a moment, closing his eyes while he pondered, and when he opened them, he looked surprised, so I assumed he did.

"DBK," he said, annoyed, turning to Demon Bull King, who had remained silent behind the pair.

"Dìdi"

"Don't talk to me in that tone" Wukong said, crossing his arms. "But what were you thinking?" he scolded him.

"I'm sorry," he said, lowering his head. "I just wanted to spend time with my little brother."

"Oh, Gēge" Wukong said, getting closer and hugging him.

"Don't think I didn't notice the faces you made at me while Wukong wasn't looking."

Anyway, in the end, Wukong made DBK promise never to interrupt his meditation again. Well, he made both of us promise.

"And that's the end."

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

"And I thought you had left it in the past" said DBK.

"You think I'd forget about it?" Macaque replied angrily. "You turned my partner against me."

"I was protecting him from making a bad decision."

"What do you mean by that?" Macaque's annoyance soon transformed into anger.

"You know what I mean, monkey" said DBK, slamming his fist on the table.

"I think you should stop this" spoke Tieshan Gongzhu, not wanting the dinner to turn into a fight between her husband and sworn brother.

"Wukong is a King, while you were nothing more than an outsider to whom my brother kindly extended a helping hand. Compared to him, you're nothing but his shadow."

"Macaque, DBK, I've told both of you not to fight!" Both fell silent upon hearing the voice that joined the argument. "And even at the worst time, there's a demon outside trying to remake the world. It's not time to argue." Sighing, he turned to his brother and said, "I like Macaque, I love him, and that's all you need to know, DBK. He makes me happy. Can you respect that?"

"Yes, Wukong" said Demon Bull King. "I apologize for my words, General Macaque."

Macaque stayed quiet for a moment before speaking again.

"I accept them."

Silence fell upon the place until MK spoke up.

"Bàba!" said MK, standing up from his seat and going to hug Wukong, who gladly returned the embrace. "You're awake."

"Yes, champion" said Wukong.

Soon, MK broke the hug and sat back between Red Son and Mei, while Wukong sat beside Macaque. A couple of Bull clones quickly appeared, placing a drink and a plate in front of Wukong on the table.

"Thank you" Wukong said quietly.

The dinner went on as normal until MK caught everyone's attention before they left the table. He told them about the plan to teach Red Son how to use the Fire Samadhi, with the help of Monkey King and Macaque, while hiding from the non-mayor, whose name they didn't know, and who is Lady Bone Demon's minion.

"Of course, we'd have to find a secluded place first so he can train better, unless Red Son wants to train on the go."

Red Son's parents were speechless at what they had just heard.

"If that's the only option, I accept it," said Red Son, standing up.

"Red Son..."

"No, Father, the fate of the world hangs by a thread because of me."

"Son..."

"It's my duty," said Red Son. "Don't worry, Mother, I accept it, and I'll also keep the traitors away from the fortress."

"Do you promise to protect him?" Gongzhu spoke.

"With my life" Macaque assured her.

"I trust you, Wukong. I know you'll ensure my son's well-being."

"Don't doubt it, Gēge," said Wukong, raising his thumb. "You too, stay safe."

"We're in the middle of the desert; I doubt they'll find us soon" said DBK.

"And where do you plan to go?" PIF asked.

"We haven't worked out all the details yet" said Wukong, nervously scratching his head.

"If you don't have a place yet, we could take one of my family's temples. It's a spacious place full of nature, and we would go unnoticed," said Red Son, "of course, if my parents allow it."

"That's a good idea, Red Son" his father said.

"Yes, that's a good place" his mother added.

"Alright, let's head there. Wait, where is that?" MK asked. "Noodle Boy, I'll guide you."

With a more complete plan, the group set off at dawn, being led by Red Son to reach the temple.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

And while the group continued on their journey in the realm of Spider Queen, in the throne room, Lady Bone Demon, still in the body of Spider Queen, was present along with her servant, the non-mayor, also known in these lands as the general.

Spindrax remained hidden in the shadows, listening to the conversation that unfolded. They were planning to get rid of obstacles, starting with the former rulers, the Demon Bull King family. After all, the non-mayor had also gone through the family's archives while serving them.

He knew the family had a few properties, the main one being a fortress in the middle of the desert for emergencies, so the likelihood of them being there was high.

Spindrax waited a while longer after they left the hall to avoid suspicion before retiring to her room and contacting Mei. Spindrax already knew about the group's plans; Mei had told her about their plan three or four days earlier.

"They better not go to the Bull family's fortress."

"What's going on?" Mei asked, confused.

"They know" Spindrax replied in a hushed tone.

"What?!"

"They don't know exactly about the Fire Samadhi," she clarified, "but they know that the eldest son of the family holds immense power."

"That's a relief."

"Mei, they don't want any obstacles in their plan to make the world perfect," Spindrax said, raising her voice slightly. "They plan to eliminate the entire family."

"..."

"Mei, are you still there?" she asked, somewhat worried about Mei's state.

"Yes, it's just that we just left there, and we have Red Son with us," Mei said. "I'll cut this short; we need to find a way to warn DBK and PIF about this."

"Stay safe," Spindrax said.

"You too, don't let them discover you," Mei replied.

And the communication was cut.

Chapter Text

With her heart beating rapidly, Mei left the room like a flash and ran towards where the other team members were gathered. Words rushed out of her lips as she shared the news that would endanger Demon Bull King and Tieshan Gongzhu, Red Son's parents and also sworn siblings of Wukong and Macaque respectively. Thus, the group decided to make a stop to decide what to do next after the news Mei had shared with them. Faces of concern were displayed on their faces. Red Son clenched his fists, his brow furrowed in determination.

"How dare they threaten my parents!" exclaimed Red Son with a mix of fury and concern, flames threatening to ignite his hair, but he managed to contain them to avoid causing havoc within T.E.A.

Reading the situation, Macaque stood up with a calm expression "Don't worry, Red Son. I'll go and make sure they're safe" he declared with a serenity that contrasted the urgency of the situation.

Red Son raised an eyebrow in warning "Remember, you can't use your shadow powers there. It would be risky."

Macaque nodded. "I know, but that won't stop me from getting as close to the fortress as I can" he approached Red Son, placing his hands on his nephew's shoulders. "Trust me, I'll be fine" he reassured.

Reluctantly, Red Son accepted his uncle's determination and let him go. Macaque created one of his portals beneath him, but before being consumed by it, he turned to his nephew and said "Don't worry, Red Son. I'll be back soon with good news!"

Red Son's eyes remained filled with worry as he watched his uncle depart. Mei placed a comforting hand on his shoulder and offered a reassuring smile. 

MK joined in, saying "Let's stay positive. Macaque knows what he's doing" trying to calm both Red Son's and everyone else's concerns, including his own.

Meanwhile, Macaque had ended up in the middle of the desert, hoping the fortress was nearby as he had a long stretch ahead of him. Despite the unfavorable weather conditions, he managed to reach it, albeit tired and somewhat sweaty. He stealthily entered the house, evading traps until he reached his sister Gongzhu and her husband Demon Bull King.

"You know you could've announced yourself at the entrance" Gongzhu told him.

"Meh, takes the fun out of it" he replied with a smile, which she returned.

"And why have you returned?" DBK questioned.

"It's about Lady Bone Demon again" he said with irritation as he mentioned her name.

"We're listening"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Days passed, and today was a new day. The sun rose upon them as Red Son, Mei, and MK continued their training. Red Son focused on controlling the Samadhi fire, a task that required a calm mind and precise concentration. Mei, on the other hand, practiced with her sword, perfecting her technique and speed in every movement. Macaque, the expert in shadow arts, imparted his knowledge to the young apprentices.

Motivated by the impending threat, the young men continued their training as days went by. The training sessions varied, from Red Son perfecting his control over the Samadhi fire to Mei refining her mastery of the sword, and MK diligently working to regain his lost powers. Each day was a step toward their strengthening, a preparation for the impending confrontation they knew was approaching.

Red Son's training was intense and challenging. He stood in a nearby forest, surrounded by an aura of controlled flames. His body was in a lotus position, and his mind was focused on channeling his energy into the element of fire. Around him, flames danced in intricate patterns, responding to his thoughts and emotions.

Macaque and Wukong observed from a distance, evaluating every move Red Son made. "Controlling fire is not just about mastering the element, but also mastering yourself" Wukong would tell him. "You must find the balance between passion and calmness" Macaque would advise.

After days of practice, Red Son began to feel a deeper connection with the Samadhi fire. The flames responded to his will with greater accuracy, and his confidence grew. Macaque approached him with a smile. "You're making progress, Red Son."

"That's my nephew" Wukong said proudly.

Meanwhile, Mei immersed herself in her sword training. Her agility and dexterity increased with every strike and fluid movement. Macaque joined her in training, conjuring illusory shadows that Mei had to dodge and counter. The young warrior moved gracefully, cutting through the air with her sword as she faced the challenges Macaque presented.

"Remember, your sword is an extension of your will" Macaque would tell her "Feel its weight, know it as you know your own heart."

At other times, it was Wukong who would impart lessons to her, trying to teach Mei despite not knowing much sword technique himself, but he did what he could.

Meanwhile, MK dedicated himself to regaining his powers. After the traumatic events, he had temporarily lost his connection to them. He felt like he was starting over, and it frustrated him a bit. However, with the help of Macaque and Wukong, he was sure he would recover them before the confrontation with Lady Bone Demon. The trio secluded themselves in nature, focusing on their inner selves and reconnecting with the energy that flowed through them. Other times, they engaged in combat sessions with Macaque, who helped MK improve his close combat skills.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

However, the tranquility wouldn't last long. An encounter with Lady Bone Demon's servant led them into a deadly trap, trapped in a sealed cave that the servant cleverly sealed from the outside. Anxiety began to creep over them as darkness enveloped them, and Wukong felt the space constricting around him. Fear started to suffocate him, and his mind was filled with memories trapped in the oven and in that lamp. Claustrophobia took hold of Wukong, triggering a panic attack. Gasping and trembling, Wukong huddled in a corner, his powers fluctuating uncontrollably.

"No, not again!" he whispered to himself, struggling to stay calm.

Macaque was the first to react, approaching him with determined steps and placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder.

"Wukong, listen to me. You're not alone. We're here with you."

Keeping calm in his voice "Wukong, breathe deeply with me. We'll overcome this together," he said as he guided Wukong through slow and controlled breathing exercises. His soothing words and serene presence acted as an anchor for Wukong.

After a while, the panic attack began to subside. Wukong found strength within himself again, and slowly his breathing returned to normal. "Thank you, Macaque" he whispered, gratitude evident in his eyes.

Macaque asked everyone to gather to open a portal and get out of there, but apparently the cave had a seal that blocked their powers, so they had no choice but to find a way out.

"Are you okay, Bàba?" MK asked, approaching Monkey King with concern for his well-being. Seeing him, Wukong forced a smile.

"I'm fine, nothing that Monkey King can't fix" he said, downplaying it. "Don't worry about me, son. Let's focus for now on stopping Lady Bone Demon, that's the most important thing now" he said, tousling MK's hair before walking away from him at a faster pace.

"Macaque" MK called.

"Yeah, I know, he needs therapy" Macaque said, feeling the same concern for Wukong, though for him, it was accompanied by anger for hurting his Peaches. He took a calming breath. "But as he said, now's not the right time, MK."

Meanwhile, Red Son had found an opening, calling the others. It was an opening in the cave wall through which the group managed to escape.

They continued their journey and finally arrived at the City of Lanterns. The streets were filled with vibrant lights and captivating shows, and the boys couldn't help but feel excited. Mei and MK caught the festive spirit and suggested participating in a talent show they had seen advertised on posters, a chance to relax and get away from the worries they had had for these weeks.

Mei, MK, and Macaque were excited about the idea of taking the stage, but Wukong and Red Son didn't share their enthusiasm for different reasons. Wukong had stage fright, while Red Son didn't believe they should stop and should keep going on their path, thinking that if they stayed longer than they should, they would be ambushed. Despite their doubts, Wukong finally admitted his stage fright. Macaque convinced him to perform himself.

However, Wukong kindly declined the offer; he wasn't ready to face the stage yet. Macaque respected that and refused to perform to accompany his partner. But they ended up convincing him to participate, because in Wukong's words, Macaque was quite the theater guy.

Macaque frowned, resisting the idea at first "I'm not exactly an actor, guys."

MK and Wukong approached him, their eyes shining with enthusiasm "Come on, Macaque, it'll be fun. Plus, you can shine on the stage!" MK urged.

"I'll be okay, Macaque. Go and have fun!" Wukong said with a smile.

After a brief internal struggle, Macaque finally relented. "Fine, I'll be in the show. But only because you two convinced me"

The show began, and the stage lit up with dazzling lights and cheerful music. Mei, MK, and the other performers carried out their acts with enthusiasm and energy. Wukong, despite his nerves, watched from above, feeling a little more relaxed and proud of the boys and of Macaque.

However, his moment of tranquility was shattered when he heard nearby whispers. He quickly turned, finding the mayor, a ominous figure with a sinister smile. Wukong felt a surge of anger and determination as he faced the former mayor, now a general in Lady Bone Demon's forces.

"Hello, Monkey King. Did you miss me?" the servant said with a twisted smile.

A chill ran down Wukong's spine as he confronted him. He kept up with the mayor's moves, blocking his attacks and counterattacking with renewed strength. The ensuing showdown was intense, with Wukong fighting with all his might. Despite the fluctuations in his powers, he stood his ground, protecting the lamp he carried in MK's bag.

'I told the boy to leave it in the van.'

In a moment of distraction, he allowed the mayor to gain an advantage, revealing the lamp that Wukong had kept hidden in his backpack. Wukong's heart raced as he realized his mistake.

He knew what the lamp meant, and his mind was filled with a mixture of anger and fear. Amidst that, the mayor recited a spell, one that Wukong thought he had left behind forever, the crown spell. A sharp pain pierced him; he felt as if that crown was tightening around him, leaving him breathless and with a numb body when the spell stopped.

"I didn't think it would work, but as always, my lady is always right" the ex-mayor said as he seized the lamp.

Wukong tried to get back up but was intercepted by LBD's servant.

"It's time you met your new mistress, Monkey King. My lady will be pleased to see you" the general said with a triumphant smile before knocking him out. Soon, Wukong fell to the ground, his consciousness fading as darkness enveloped him.

From a distance, Macaque shouted Wukong's name, his voice full of anguish and desperation to reach his side. He rushed to where he had heard him, gripping his shadow staff with determination. However, the traitor disappeared with a graceful gesture, taking Wukong with him.

The rest of the team gathered around, their faces filled with worry and determination. The team was in shock, paralyzed by surprise and sudden loss. Macaque knelt on the ground, his fists clenched with helpless rage.

"I shouldn't have left him alone!" he lamented "They're going to pay. I'll destroy them and leave no trace of their bodies when I'm done!" he swore, his eyes glowing with purple anger and determination, his tail swaying irritably, and shadows threatening to consume them.

"I hate to say this, but you need to calm down, uncle" Red Son said as he approached him. "We'll find him and bring him back" Red Son promised.

"We need to track down the ex-mayor, find out where he took him!" MK said, though more like he was yelling. He was worried about his Bàba; with the lamp, they had Wukong in the palm of their hand. He couldn't imagine what they would force Monkey King to do, and the pain he would feel again if he refused to comply with their orders. Just thinking about it ignited a protective rage in his chest.

"Yes!" Mei exclaimed with anger, clenching her fists tightly "We'll bring our monkey back!"

"You can't just charge into battle like that, Dragon girl. You'll get yourself killed" her friend Red Son scolded.

Macaque nodded, his irises still glowing with a purple hue "Red Son is right. As much as I want to tear that guy apart once and for all, we need a plan first."

Chapter Text

In the midst of darkness, bound with ice shackles, Wukong was powerless. Lady Bone Demon had been draining his energy, and he couldn't recall how long he had been in this darkness, hoping it wasn't too long.

With the energy he had left, he tried to break the ice that held him and find a way out, but the ice seemed unbreakable. While trapped, he saw the ground covered in ice advancing menacingly towards him. Before it covered him completely, he heard Lady Bone Demon's voice.

"Welcome, my champion"

When Wukong woke up, he was agitated, with a racing pulse and heavy breathing. He couldn't show weakness and forced himself to compose, exploring his surroundings with just his sight. There were no traces of MK, Macaque, Mei, or any other team member. His relief was short-lived when he realized he was locked in a cold, dark cell with a pounding headache. Memories hit him, confirming what he suspected had happened – he was a hostage, captured by Lady Bone Demon, and she had the lamp. It was the worst-case scenario in his mind.

"Well, well, the sleeping king has awakened," said Lady Bone Demon's minion. "My lady will be pleased to know"

‘He still has that disturbing smile’ Wukong thought.

"No need, I'm already here" she said, appearing with a calm smile, as if she had already won, which made Wukong frown and growl under his breath. "Someone still has energy to fight" she said amused. "Too bad you can't do anything with this in my possession." LBD showed him the lamp, and he tensed, his tail even flicking. Wukong hoped she hadn't noticed, though it was impossible "Now be a good genie and grant my first wish" she ordered, enjoying Monkey King's expressions. "I wish for you to become my champion and fight for my cause."

"I won't do that!" he shouted. "I won't be another one of your puppets!"

"You're refusing."

"What do you think?" he was about to continue when his glamour dropped. He felt the golden crown getting smaller, squeezing his head more. Despite the pain, he refrained from making any noise and giving them the satisfaction. LBD approached while he was in pain.

"All of this would end if you stop resisting, Monkey King."

"N-no, I won't let you harm others" said Monkey King, catching his breath.

"It's a pity" another surge of pain engulfed him. "But I should have expected it after all; we're talking about Monkey King" she laughed before approaching Wukong and grabbing him roughly by the neck. "It's only a matter of time before the lamp forces you to fulfill the wish" she released him, falling to the ground weakened both by the seal of that place blocking his powers and the pain caused by the golden diadem. "Just delaying the inevitable" said Lady Bone Demon, leaving the cell, which was closed again. She instructed her main follower and servant to guard the door. "Call me when he's more cooperative"

"Yes, my lady" he said, bowing to her.

But time passed with no changes. Lady Bone Demon decided to take matters into her own hands and accelerate the process, having some fun with the monkey. She ordered her servant to open the door, eager to see what would happen. She approached Monkey King, who lay on the cell floor weakened by the pain caused by the golden fillet, blocking his powers and making the recovery process slow and painful.

"You've proven to be more resilient than I thought, Monkey King" she said, delighting in his suffering. "But there's still much to do before you become my loyal champion"

Wukong, with his gaze fixed on the ground, gritted his teeth. "I won't become your puppet, Lady Bone Demon. You can do whatever you want, but I'll never serve you"

She sneered. "Oh, Monkey King, always so stubborn. But I'm sure I'll find a way to bend that will of yours" She crouched next to him, lifting his face to make him look into her eyes. "Let's make this more interesting, shall we?"

Wukong growled but didn't respond.

"You see, I have very persuasive ways of making people do what I want" continued Lady Bone Demon, toying with the golden diadem on Wukong's head. "This little gem not only causes you physical pain but also has the power to manipulate your thoughts and emotions."

"I'll never submit to you" Wukong affirmed firmly.

She smiled maliciously. "We'll see, Monkey King. Now, let me show you a little demonstration."

Wukong tried to resist, but the magic of the crown was starting to weaken his mental defenses. Confused voices and whispers invaded his mind, mingling with the screams of pain.

"Why do you resist, Monkey King?" she asked, leaning closer. "I'm offering you an easier path. Become my champion, and all this suffering will end."

"I won't give in" Wukong grunted, but his words sounded weaker.

Lady Bone Demon circled the cell, her heels resonating on the icy floor. "Your determination is admirable, but even the strongest have their limits" She stopped in front of him and lifted the golden diadem. "What do you say we intensify things a bit more?"

Wukong clenched his teeth, anticipating the worst.

"Oh, don't worry. This will only hurt a little" she said with a sinister laugh. Wukong felt pulses of energy directly to his brain; the pain increased exponentially, and he couldn't help but let out a groan of agony. His vision blurred, and the voices in his mind became a discordant chorus. Lady Bone Demon watched with satisfaction as Monkey King's will weakened.

"Do you still think you can resist, Monkey King?" she asked, enjoying every moan of pain that escaped him.

Wukong struggled to maintain clarity in his mind. "I won't... surrender" he said through gritted teeth.

She laughed, relishing in her psychological torture. "Your stubbornness will be your downfall, Monkey King. But don't worry, this is just the beginning."

The torture continued, hours that felt like an eternity. Lady Bone Demon explored every corner of Wukong's mind, exposing his deepest fears and cherished memories. Each resistance he showed was met with a more intense response from the golden fillet

Finally, exhausted and on the verge of surrender, Wukong lay on the floor, his mind drained, and his body trembling. Lady Bone Demon approached triumphantly.

"Now, Monkey King, are you ready to fulfill my wish? Or do you need a bit more persuasion?"

Wukong, barely able to lift his head, looked at his captor with tired eyes. Though his resistance was still alive, the torture had left an indelible mark on his spirit. Lady Bone Demon smiled, confident that sooner or later, he would be completely hers.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Meanwhile, far away at Flower Fruit Mountain, known for being a safe and spacious place for training, Red Son knew he had to inform the others not to approach the area. The group gathered, planning their next move. Macaque understood the urgency; Lady Bone Demon wouldn't waste the power she held over Wukong.

Soon, the sound of a newcomer reached the island. Macaque immediately opened a portal without explaining and went to the part of the island where the sound originated, encountering the Lotus Prince, Nezha.

"What brings you here, Nezha?" Macaque spoke, revealing himself.

"I know what's happening" he said, getting straight to the point. "Wukong visited me in the celestial realm; he wanted to find an alternative way to defeat Lady Bone Demon" He looked around and then at Macaque. "But I guess, with him not sensing his presence here, his plan has failed. Am I correct?"

"... Yes"

"Well, that complicates things, but we're lucky that the emperor hasn't noticed yet or simply isn't interested in dealing with mortal affairs" He whispered the latter "Either way, it benefits us if he doesn't get involved"

"And what's your plan?"

"The Samadhi fire" he said directly. "It's risky, I won't deny it, but it's our best bet now that not only Wukong but also the lamp is in her possession"

"I understand... I don't like putting Red Son in this situation either, but I trust my nephew. I know he can control the fire with the training we provided. He's a smart kid."

"Then why don't we go check on them?" Nezha suggested, and Macaque opened a portal where the kids were.

Red Son immersed himself in intensive training, aware of the urgency imposed by Monkey King's situation. The bright sun illuminated the mountain as Mei, MK, and Red Son supported each other.

"Remember, Red Son, the key is balance" MK reminded him while observing. "You must feel the power of the fire but not let it consume you completely."

Red Son nodded, focusing inward. Flames danced around him, obedient to his movements with increasing precision. Macaque and Nezha arrived, impressed by the intensity of the training.

"Come on, Red Boy! You can do it!" Mei cheered.

"Yes, Red Son!" Bai He shouted, accompanied by Mo, Sandy, and Huntsman.

"Macaque, do you think Red Son will be ready in time?" MK asked, gazing at the horizon.

Macaque nodded confidently. "I know it's a challenge, but Red Son has extraordinary potential. Mei and you have helped Wukong and me guide him, and with Nezha's help, we can ensure he's prepared."

Nezha observed with interest. "It's amazing how he can control the fire like that. I hope he can master it completely before we face Lady Bone Demon."

Macaque approached Red Son, followed by Nezha. "You need to learn to feel the flow of fire within you. It's not just a tool; it's an extension of yourself."

Red Son absorbed the advice, concentrating on every detail of his training. Flames responded more obediently as he refined his control.

"Red Son, they told me you're training to control the Samadhi fire" said Nezha, showing interest in the young demon's progress.

"Yes, I'm working on it" Red Son replied, briefly stopping his training to talk. "I'm aware that it's crucial to rescue Monkey King."

Nezha nodded. "I understand the gravity of the situation. I'm here to help in any way necessary"

The mountain resonated with the sound of training, energy flowing as Red Son strained to reach a new level of control. Mei, MK, Macaque, and Nezha watched attentively, each member of the group giving their all to ensure the success of the rescue mission. The group was determined to save Wukong from the clutches of Lady Bone Demon and defy their destiny.

After a long training session, Macaque granted them a break. "Let's go to the strategy room. We need to coordinate our efforts and ensure everyone is ready for the mission."

The group gathered in the strategy room, where they discussed the final details of the plan. Red Son explained how he planned to use the Samadhi fire to counter Lady Bone Demon's power.

"I hope this works" Nezha commented with a mix of concern and determination on his face.

"Of course, it will" Mei assured. "We are united in this, and we won't let Lady Bone Demon win."

Macaque, feeling the need to gather information about his partner's situation, decided to slip away from the group, opening a portal to check the situation Wukong was in. Arriving at the location, Macaque faced the dark reality of the torture his sun was undergoing.

"Wukong, what has she done to you!" Macaque exclaimed upon seeing Monkey King's situation.

"Macaque, what are you doing here!" Wukong said nervously and scared. He didn't want Macaque to be caught by Lady Bone Demon or, worse, be possessed and turned into one of that witch's puppets.

"I'm here for you" Macaque said, approaching.

"Don't get closer; if you touch the cell, Lady Bone Demon will know"

"We'll get you out of here soon, Peach"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Lady Bone Demon, on the other hand, spoke confidently in the presence of Monkey King. "So, are you ready to fulfill my first wish?" She seemed to notice Monkey King's reaction "I see you had an unexpected visitor while I was away" which made Monkey King tense. "Don't worry, just answer my question. Will you fulfill my wish?"

"Your wishes are my commands" he said through gritted teeth.

"That's what I wanted to hear" she smiled enchantingly "My wish remains the same. I wish for you to become my champion, one who remains by my side, fighting for me and only my cause."

"..."

"Well?"

"Wish granted."

"Excellent," said Lady Bone Demon, then turning to her other companion, "Release him; we can't have my champion in those rags."

"Of course, my lady" said her servant.

"It's time for a wardrobe change"

"Don't touch me!" Monkey King shouted, pulling away from the servant's grasp.

"Do you still have that fighting spirit, monkey?" LBD said with a smile. "It's amusing how you want to attack me, but we both know you can't bite the hand that feeds you, can you?"

"You are not my master , let alone comparable to my master Tang Sanzang."

"Of course not... I am stronger than that insignificant monk."

"Don't speak to my master that way."

"Be careful, Monkey King. You must respect me as long as I am the bearer of the lamp. You wouldn't want another punishment" said LBD. "Destiny has great plans for you."

"..."

"If you behave, I'll give you your own squad of spider demons. You can pretend they're your team if you want; I don't care"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

"Damn it!"exclaimed Macaque upon arriving at Flower Fruit Mountain.

He hoped that Lady Bone Demon wouldn't notice; the last thing he wanted was to be responsible for more suffering for his sun. He sighed, calming himself before facing the group, whom he briefed on the distressing situation Wukong was in. The gravity of the moment was reflected in their faces as they discussed how to proceed.

"Red Son, you need to accelerate your training. We can't allow her to break him like this" urged Macaque.

Mei chimed in "Red Son, I know this is difficult, but we trust you. You must find the connection with the Fire Samadhi"

"I will. For Monkey King and all of us" Red Son nodded determinedly. "I am a Bull, after all"

The mountain was filled with the intensity of training and the urgency of the mission. As Red Son continued his preparation, each member of the group pushed themselves to the limit to ensure the success of the rescue operation. The group was determined to save Wukong from the clutches of Lady Bone Demon and defy his destiny.

Chapter Text

The group was resting from their training when they felt a cold chill invading. They looked up, noticing the sky darkening, putting Macaque and Nezha on alert. It was evident to them that Lady Bone Demon had arrived at Flower Fruit Mountain. However, to their surprise, it was Wukong who appeared on the mountain. He looked pale and wore armor in cold, gray colors. The only bright thing he wore was the golden crown. His condition shocked everyone, but despite the doubts, Monkey King couldn't help but run towards him and embrace him tightly, fearing he would lose him again if he let go. Upon this show of affection, Wukong couldn't help but shed tears.

"Bàba" said MK, concerned.

"Lady Bone Demon... she" Wukong spoke with a trembling voice.

"We're here for you" MK said seriously. "We'll overcome this together"

Wukong only returned the embrace, but Lady Bone Demon's voice reminded him of the purpose for which the Bone Demon had sent him back. His heart began to beat faster for what she wanted him to do.

"Peach, talk to us" Macaque requested.

"I can't" he replied sadly.

'Get rid of them, my champion' LBD's voice echoed in Wukong's mind.

'No, anything but that.'

'Alright then, bring me the fire boy.'

'What?!'

'Seriously, did you think I'd leave them with the Fire Samadhi?'

'...'

'Hurry up, monkey.'

"Wish granted" Wukong said, barely audible. But for Macaque, it was as clear as day; Lady Bone Demon had made her second wish, and that wasn't a good sign.

An immeasurable sadness filled Monkey King's eyes as he struggled to contain the tears for what he was forced to do. He turned to the group with a fake smile, although the rest knew it was false.

"I'm sorry" Wukong apologized in advance for what he was about to do.

With an icy gaze, he charged at Macaque, throwing him against a wall. This completely baffled the rest. MK tried to intervene, but Wukong pushed him too hard, accidentally sending him into the abyss.

"MK!" Pigsy shouted.

The group split, leaving Red Son and Mei to separate the pair, while the rest went after MK.

"Macaque!" Mei shouted.

Mei hurried to save Macaque, and Red Son, seeing Monkey King coming towards her, tried to push him back with his fire. There was no reaction, not even to the Fire Samadhi. All he could do was slow him down, but soon Wukong caught up. With the fragment of power injected by Lady Bone Demon, he froze Red Son, with the worried face of his boyfriend being the last thing he saw. Before the group could take another step, Wukong disappeared with Red Son.

Lady Bone Demon smiled pleased with Monkey King's success, while the devastated group sought a solution.

"We need a new plan to free Wukong and Red Son" MK said determinedly.

Macaque, with his sharp mind, proposed a plan supported and corrected by MK. They were ready to attack. While Macaque kept Wukong busy, MK would approach the staff, and Mei with the rest would go to save Red Son. After all, they had Spindrax on their side to infiltrate Lady Bone Demon's lair. Everyone would go except Bai He, whom they would leave in Ma's care, one of Monkey King's generals, to look after her. Sandy also left Mo with Bai He for company. Macaque and the rest agreed that she was too young to be on the battlefield at her age.

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

The group reached the outskirts of the city. With Macaque's portals, they couldn't enter the ice castle and risk being discovered by Lady Bone Demon. Now they just had to avoid the spider demons guarding the city. Only a couple discovered them, so Mei quickly knocked them out.

They soon sneaked into the castle, where Spindrax awaited them with some uniforms to blend in. She guided them to a secured room, having the guards, Syntax and Goliath, let her pass, claiming it was a routine inspection.

"Here we are" said Spindrax, taking out some keys.

"Thanks for your help" MK thanked.

"I'm not doing it for you; I'm doing it for my queen and Huntsman"

"Whatever you say" Mei said with a smile.

"Anyway, save the world and all that" she said, bidding them farewell and standing guard at the door in case the spider demon pair decided to enter.

In front of them, they saw Red Son still encased in ice, trying to keep the flame alive. Mei and MK approached to motivate and give him the confidence he needed. Seeing them, he embraced them, unable to resist kissing MK. However, they were interrupted by a strong cough.

"You should wait until we save the world first, don't you think?" Macaque said with a smile, making the embarrassed couple separate.

"Yes, let's stick to the plan" MK said.

"Yes, let's go for your staff, MK!" Mei said

"What are those noises? You should have come out by now!" Syntax shouted.

"Well, that's our signal, Huntsman" Spindrax said, stretching.

"No need to say it twice" he replied with a smile, opening the door and throwing himself at Goliath to stop him. However, he barely moved from the shock of seeing him. Spindrax also knocked out Syntax while the rest headed to where the staff was, in the throne room. "Take care, big guy" Huntsman shouted before losing sight of Sandy. He just smiled kindly and said,

"You too."

Surprisingly, the throne room was empty, so MK went for the staff. However, before he could reach it, he was stopped by a voice he knew very well: Lady Bone Demon. And by her side was Monkey King.

"It's good I didn't have to go looking for you" Lady Bone Demon said. "Eliminate them" she ordered.

But she saw Wukong refusing, so she took out the lamp, making the crown activate and shine. MK felt the object pressing against his head again, giving him electric shocks.

He focused so much on breaking Monkey King's will that she didn't notice Mei approaching and attacking from behind, causing the lamp to fall from her hands as she protected herself.

Upon this, MK didn't waste time and took the lamp.

"I wish you to be free, Monkey King"

"But you still have other wishes; you'll lose them" Wukong told him.

"I don't care anymore; you're the only one that matters, Bàba"

"Wish granted" he said, and instantly, the golden crown was removed, disappearing once and for all. Wukong couldn't help but touch his head, shocked that after centuries, that thing had finally disappeared.

"I am... free" he said, tears of joy escaping him.

"Do you think you won? You're wrong" Lady Bone Demon said.

"No, you're wrong" Red Son said, invoking his Fire Samadhi, causing Lady Bone Demon to release her host and take her true form in an attempt to confront them. But she underestimated them and paid dearly.

"Lady Bone Demon is finished" MK said seriously.

"No, this can't be" she said weakly "My... destiny"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Without the presence of Lady Bone Demon, the ice slowly melted, and the reconstruction of the city began. Gradually, a new day marked the rebirth after the darkness that Lady Bone Demon had cast upon it. Megapolis, once a witness to destruction and chaos, was ready to transform into a symbol of resilience and hope.

The Bull family led the reconstruction efforts, working shoulder to shoulder with the inhabitants and other members of the group. Wukong, Macaque, Mei, Pigsy, Tang, Sandy, Huntsman, and MK joined the effort, each contributing their unique skills to restore the city to its former glory.

Meanwhile, Spider Queen, once filled with fury and a thirst for revenge, now found herself in her realm reflecting on the recent sequence of events where she had been used as a host by Lady Bone Demon. Reconciliation had become a possibility after receiving an invitation to Monkey King's realm, and the spider queen was more open to the idea of peace than she had imagined.

A formal meeting took place on Flower Fruit Mountain between the representatives of both realms. Monkey King, Spider Queen, with Macaque as a moderator and a witness to the agreement, sat around a table, surrounded by an air of tension but also a shared willingness to leave hostilities behind.

"This treaty marks a new beginning for our lands. Together, you can build a strong alliance" Macaque spoke.

Spider Queen nodded seriously, evaluating Macaque's words and considering the possibility of peaceful collaboration.

"Trust cannot be gained in a day, but I am willing to take the first step toward reconciliation" the queen spoke.

"I understand the harm I inflicted in the past, and I apologize. Now, I want to repair the damage I caused to you and your realm" Monkey King spoke, impressing Spider Queen with how sincere he sounded. "My intention now is to rectify my mistakes and work together to rebuild and strengthen our lands"

Spider Queen nodded again, showing a hint of acceptance and willingness to leave resentment behind.

"Peace will benefit both realms. I hope your actions speak louder than words"

Agreements were signed, promises were exchanged, and clear territorial limits were established. Spider Queen, accepting Monkey King's apologies, committed to contributing resources and support to the reconstruction of Megapolis.

"For a future of peace and prosperity between our realms" Spider Queen said with a wine glass.

The meeting ended with a toast, marking the beginning of a new era of cooperation between Flower Fruit Mountain and the Spider Queen's realm.

Spider Queen, once seen as a threat, became an unexpected ally. She contributed her skills to repair and improve the city of Megapolis, ensuring greater resistance and durability against future enemies. Additionally, her people were given free access to the city, allowing Spindrax to join the outings of the duo of friends, occasionally accompanied by Red Son and even attending the parties Mei and MK went to, while Huntsman could spend time with Sandy in his free moments and even learned the art of crocheting from him.

Bai He also managed to reunite with her family. When the reconstruction was completed, she usually visited Pigsy's noodle shop to spend time with MK and Mei. Sometimes, she went with her mother to buy noodles, becoming frequent customers of the restaurant.

"Hello, MK, Mei!" she entered excitedly. "Did you miss your favorite customer?"

"Bai He, you're always welcome! How have you been?" MK said.

"Very well! Mom and I came to buy noodles for dinner. Can I stay a little later, Mr. Pigsy?"

"Yes, a sleepover at MK's house" Mei said cheerfully.

We could even invite Red Son," said MK, excited by the idea of a sleepover.

"Of course, Bai He. It's always a pleasure to have you here" Pigsy replied with a smile.

But despite everyone moving forward with their lives, Wukong felt stuck, and his nightmares wouldn't go away, worrying everyone else.

Peace had returned to Flower Fruit Mountain, but in Wukong's heart, an internal conflict persisted. Despite everyone's efforts to rebuild and move forward, the aftermath of his encounter with Lady Bone Demon haunted him. His nights were plagued with nightmares, and the weight on his chest seemed not to diminish.

Monkey King tried to hide his discomfort, but his closest companions, especially MK and Macaque, noticed the change in his attitude. Macaque, his partner, immediately sensed the shadow looming over Wukong.

"Love, I know something is bothering you"

"Macaque, I don't want to worry you. They're just nightmares, nothing more"

MK, also worried, tried to approach Wukong.

"Bàba, you can trust us. Do you want to talk about it?"

"It's nothing, MK" he said, avoiding the child's gaze. "They're just memories that still haunt me"

Both Macaque and MK exchanged worried glances. They knew Wukong wasn't revealing the whole truth. They knew that Lady Bone Demon had left deeper scars than he was willing to admit.

"Wukong, you know you're not alone in this, right?" Macaque said, placing a hand on his partner's shoulder. "Maybe we could seek external help"

"Who do you mean?" Monkey King asked curiously.

"Sandy"

"Sandy?... I don't know if I'm ready to talk about all this. Not yet"

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

In the days following Lady Bone Demon's defeat, Flower Fruit Mountain was enveloped in an atmosphere of tense tranquility. Wukong, though free from Lady Bone Demon's influence, was far from fully recovering. His nightly nightmares and persistent fear kept him trapped in a state of constant distress. This began to worry not only MK and Mei but the rest of the team, as his uneasy state became more evident as the days passed. Due to MK and Mei's persistent requests, he finally decided to visit Sandy on his boat to seek help with his issues.

He knocked on the door and was welcomed by Sandy and Mo, who handed him a cup of tea and offered him a seat on the sofa.

"I know you've been through tough times, Mr. Wukong. Would you like to talk about it?"

"I don't even know where to start, Sandy" Wukong said, sighing "I was controlled, I did terrible things..."

"It's understandable that you feel this way, but remember that you're not responsible for the actions under Lady Bone Demon's influence. The important thing now is to heal" Sandy said calmly.

"But I threw Macaque and MK... Red Son. How can I face them after that?" he frowned "I know they've forgiven me, but I feel like I don't deserve it"

"I understand that you feel guilty, but I also know that it wasn't you at that moment. Healing begins with forgiveness, especially towards oneself"

"Forgiveness?"

"Yes, Wukong" Sandy said, smiling. "Forgiveness is a gift you give to yourself. Forgiving yourself frees you from the burden of guilt"

"Sandy, I don't know how to overcome this. I feel trapped in an endless nightmare"

"I understand, Wukong. It's entirely normal to feel this way after what you've experienced. But remember, healing is a process; it doesn't happen overnight"

"I guess so" Wukong said, nodding. "But... How do I overcome the feeling of having lost control over myself?"

"Let's work on that. First, I want you to focus on your breathing. Inhale deeply and exhale slowly"

Wukong followed Sandy's instructions, trying to calm his mind as he breathed consciously.

"Now, I want you to focus on a peaceful image. It can be a place, a person, or even a positive memory. Do you have something in mind?"

Wukong closed his eyes, and after a few moments, an image of Flower Fruit Mountain, bathed in sunlight, formed in his mind. He was sitting, eating a peach with Macaque by his side.

"I'm on the mountain" he said, smiling. "I can feel the breeze and the sun on my face"

"That's a good start" Sandy said, smiling. "Now, while keeping that image in your mind, I want you to reflect on what made you feel lost and how that experience has affected your perception of yourself"

With patience and support, Wukong began to share his emotions and thoughts with Sandy. He talked about the feeling of helplessness, guilt for hurting his friends on the journey centuries ago, and the persistent fear of losing control again.

"Your feelings are valid, Wukong. But remember, you're not alone in this. You have friends who support you, and together we will overcome this"

As the therapy session continued, Sandy guided Wukong through relaxation and visualization exercises to help him confront his fears and rebuild his self-esteem.

"Healing takes time, but every step you take forward is an achievement" Sandy said optimistically. "Don't be afraid to ask for help when you need it"

"Thank you, Sandy. I don't know what I would do without your help" Wukong said gratefully.

"I'm here for you, Wukong, we all are" Sandy said sympathetically, accompanying him to the exit. "And remember, real strength lies not only in the ability to fight but also in the ability to seek support and heal"

The sun set over Flower Fruit Mountain, but inside the room, a new sense of hope began to bloom. Therapy with Sandy marked the beginning of Monkey King's recovery, a process that, with time and constant support, would lead him to complete healing.

Chapter Text

My first animatic, I hope you like it. It didn't turn out as I expected, but hey, it's a good start, or at least I think so.

Thanks for everything!!!







https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5UFcbQ0bueA